America at war! (1941– ) (Part 1)

Women’s Corps given Stimson’s approval; Congress to act

Uniformed force seen directing raid alarms; camp units planned
By the Associated Press

Women volunteers in khaki uniforms would be enrolled as privates and officers of the United States Army under a plan approved today by the War Department and awaiting congressional action.

A uniformed women’s auxiliary corps to serve directly with the Army in the aircraft warning service and in clerical and other non-combatant posts was recommended by Secretary of War Stimson in a letter to the House Military Affairs Committee. His letter endorsed a bill by Rep. Edith Nourse Rogers, R-Massachusetts, calling for establishment of the feminine corps.

Size not decided on

Secretary Stimson said the size of the women’s Army would depend upon military requirements and estimated its cost during 1942 at $3,000,000. Chairman May had said previously that hearings on the bill would begin after the War Department gave an opinion on its merits.

Modeled in general on the Auxiliary Territorial Service in which thousands of British women are enrolled, the American counterpart would pay privates $21 a month, the same as Army men. Women officers and non-commissioned officers would be chosen on merit, trained in special schools and granted pay in line with Army pay for similar posts.

Units of the women’s corps would be stationed at each large Army post or camp. They would live in barracks and be subject to military discipline. Outside of several drill hours weekly they would do clerical and secretarial jobs and work as teleprinter operators, cooks, bakers, dieticians, pharmacists, telephone operators and hospital and laboratory technicians.

Might direct raid warnings

Stimson indicated that the women’s corps would take over entirely the present aircraft warning system operated by civilian volunteers. In Britain the ATS also operates fire control apparatus of anti-aircraft batteries, working with gunners under fire.

Under new British laws for mobilization of human resources, women may be drafted into the armed forces in England, but no such draft is contemplated in America. In addition to the ATS the British have a Women’s Auxiliary Air Force and a Women’s Royal Naval Service, both of which are uniformed branches of the respective services.


Eicher is nominated as presiding justice of District Court

Succeeds Chief Justice Wheat; 3 others named for high posts

President Roosevelt today sent to the Senate the nomination of Edward Clayton Eicher, chairman of the Securities and Exchange Commission, to be chief justice of District Court, succeeding Chief Justice Alfred A. Wheat, whose retirement is effective January 1.

Mr. Eicher, 63-year-old former member of Congress from Iowa, was in line recently for appointment to the Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals, a federal circuit in the Midwest.

The nomination was blocked, it was reported, by the opposition of Sen. Gillette, D-Iowa, who was opposed by Mr. Eicher during the administration’s attempt to “purge” Sen. Gillette.

Mr. Eicher, a native of Iowa, studied law at the University of Chicago and was admitted to the Iowa bar in 1908.

He practiced law In Washington, Iowa, from 1918 until 1932, when he was elected to Congress in the first Roosevelt landslide. He resigned from the House in December 1938 to accept an appointment to the SEC, of which he has been chairman since last April. His SEC term expires in June 1945.

Included in several other nominations sent to the Senate today was that of L. Welch Pogue of Iowa to be a member of the Civil Aeronautics Board of the Commerce Department.

Mr. Pogue, who is now general counsel for the board, would succeed C. Grant Mason Jr. for a term of six years, expiring December 31, 1947.

The President also nominated Charles T. Fisher Jr., Detroit banker, to be a member of the Board of Directors of the Reconstruction Finance Corp. for an unexpired term of two years, running from January 22, 1940. The post was left vacant by the death of Carroll B. Merriam.

To be chief of Army chaplains, the President nominated Chaplain William Richard Arnold.


U.S. freighter sunk by sub in Atlantic; 35 aboard rescued

19 tell of spending week in lifeboats on scanty rations

NEW YORK (AP) – The sinking of an American freighter in the Atlantic December 3 by an Axis submarine whose commander spoke English has been disclosed here with the arrival of 19 of the torpedoed vessel’s 35 survivors who spent a week in lifeboats on rations of six ounces of water and two biscuits a day.

Chief Officer Norris Chadbourne of the freighter – the America South Africa Line’s 6,275-ton Sagadahoc – said one seaman, Anthony Castro, a U.S. citizen of Spanish birth, probably had been killed in an explosion that followed the torpedoing.

The officer said the freighter’s captain, Frederick Evans, and 15 other seamen had reached South Africa safely, accounting for all except Castro.

The Sagadahoc’s only passenger was James Morgan, 76, of Johannesburg, who was returning home to South Africa after visiting a son, James Jr., in Cleveland. Morgan was among those brought here on an American liner.

Mr. Chadbourne gave this account of the torpedoing:

“It was about dusk when the torpedo hit. Many of the crew were in their bunks. They didn’t even have time to put their clothes on, but had to climb into lifeboats as they were. We didn’t even have time to broadcast an SOS.

No room on sub

“After our lifeboats were in the water, the submarine commander asked us the name of the boat and the port she had sailed from. He said he was sorry that he could not take us aboard, but there was no room on a submarine for prisoners.

“He didn’t do anything to help us, but at the same time we were happy he didn’t try to molest us.

“Our two boats kept together for five days, but we separated in the dark on the fifth night. Two days later we were picked up.

“It wasn’t so bad aboard the lifeboat. We lived on six ounces of water and two pilot biscuits a day, and we still had a supply of both when we were rescued.”


U.S. limits plants to 90 days’ supply of fats and oils

Manufacturers propose cut in consumption as conservation move
By the Associated Press

The government yesterday forbade any manufacturer or processor of fats and oils from buying up more than 90 days’ supply.

About 1,800 kinds of fats and oils were covered in the action by the priorities division of the Office of Production Management, designed to prevent the accumulation of unnecessarily large stocks by commercial and industrial users. Soap and paint makers are among the largest consumers affected.

In another conservation move, at the suggestion of the OPM, can manufacturers today proposed to cut the industry’s consumption of tin from 36,950 tons this year to 31,900 tons in 1942 and 28,750 tons in 1943.

The fats and oils order, effective immediately, expires next January 31. It covers cottonseed oil and lard in the raw materials state, but not as finally processed for home use. Not covered are mineral oils and the so-called “essential” oils, such as lemon, camphor, clove, winter green and citronella.

Many cut off by war

Many of the affected products are imported from the Far East and have been cut off by the Pacific war, and others are domestic oils which can be used in place of the imported oils.

Among the most important oils affected by the order are linseed, cottonseed, tung, olive, coconut palm, soybean, castor, fish and fish liver.

The order defines the items affected as “all of the raw, crude and refined fats and oils, their byproducts and derivatives, greases, except essential oils, mineral oils and butter.”

Exempted from the order were sales of fats and oil products in the finished form, sales of refined edible fats and oils (except olive oil) through wholesale and retail channels, and sales made directly to the baking, restaurant, hotel and other cooking trades, and sales of lard, destined for human consumption without further processing.

The order prohibits any delivery of the affected products to manufacturers or processers in excess of 90 days’ operating supply.

Tin reduction methods studied

The tin reduction recommendations were presented at a meeting of representatives of the Can Manufacturers’ Industry Advisory Committee with OPM officials yesterday.

Two principal methods of reducing tin consumption were considered at the meeting: Eliminating non-essential uses of cans, and thinning the gauge of tin used in tin cans. One proposal would eliminate the use of tin for tobacco containers and reduce substantially the amount used in containers for coffee, shortening, paint and toilet articles such as talcum powder.

The program decided on must be approved finally by OPM and some defense officials indicated they might make the tonnage reductions even more drastic before approving them. The tin-makers were told, moreover, that the amount of steel plate allocated to can manufacturers might be cut. So far, the industry has not been affected by the steel allocations program.


Roosevelt urges reduction in peanut loan rate

By the Associated Press

President Roosevelt recommended today that Congress modify existing legislation so as to bring parity prices for peanuts into line with those of other commodities. He said mandatory loan rates on peanuts, designed to establish the parity price, are too high.

In a message to the legislators, Mr. Roosevelt said the parity price for peanuts was not comparable with those for other commodities.

These rates are called for, the president said, in a newly-enacted law which extended the period for federal administration of the soil conservation and domestic allotment act and assured producers of basic farm commodities that 85-percent-of-parity loans would be continued.

The Chief Executive said in his message that he did not believe appropriate consideration was given to the comparability of the parity price of peanuts with the parity prices of other commodities when a provision was incorporated in the bill making 85-percent-of-parity loans applicable to peanuts.

The president signed a bill today allowing a five-year extension for soil conservation payments and price-supporting loans. These activities were scheduled to expire with the end of this year.


20 join cadet unit named for Capt. Kelly

DETROIT (AP) – Twenty young men were sworn in today at Cass Technical High School as first members of Capt. Colin P. Kelly Jr., Aviation Cadet Unit No. 1.

The group was sworn in by Maj. Floyd M. Showalter president of a traveling aviation cadet board.

Most of the candidates were from the Detroit area and were former employes of industrial plants. Several of the youths said they had left their college courses to train for the Air Service.

The aviation cadet unit was the first named in honor of Capt. Kelly, hero of the war in the Pacific, who died in a bomber crash after sinking a Japanese warship.


Japanese Legionnaires ready to fight again

SAN FRANCISCO (AP) – San Francisco Japanese who fought with the United States’ armed forces in the First World War, today declared their readiness “to combat against treacherous invaders and enemies of this country, namely Japan, Germany and their satellites.”

The Japanese, members of the Townsend Harris Post 348 of the American Legion, adopted a resolution which was signed by K. Kay Taukemoto, commander.

1 Like

Malaya is goal in Japan’s war plan

By John Grover, Associated Press staff writer

The pattern of the Japanese plan for subjection of the Far East has become apparent.

It is patent Japanese naval commanders hope to prevent or delay juncture of the combined fleets of the Allies. To this end, part of their operations aim at creating hazards across the natural lines of fleet communication, while their major thrusts seek the capture of the enemy shore establishments at Singapore and Manila.

The sortie that established a beach head at Miri, in Sarawak adjoining British North Borneo, is typical.

‘Tollgate’ erected

The line from Indo-China – held by Japan – to Borneo constitutes the “waist” of the South China Sea. Control of both sides of the waist gives Japan bases for a shuttle relay of planes and submarines over waters which are the most direct route to effect a juncture and strengthening of the British, American and Dutch Asiatic fleets.

In effect, it erects a “tollgate” between the two great bases of Manila and Singapore, and the Allied commanders can expect to pay a heavier price in lost craft because of the thrust at Borneo.

There is some evidence also that Japan contemplates erecting another plane-sub “fence” from North Borneo across the 1,200-mile stretch to the Japanese base on Palau, thus harassing an attempt at juncture via the more circuitous route.

At the same time the Japanese are smashing at the shore points on which Allied fleets depend. The two major bases, of course, are objects of great Japanese offensives. The land attacks that nullified Penang and Hong Kong are examples of the attacks against subsidiary strong points.

Japs’ ultimate goal

Manila and Singapore are primary objectives for different reasons. Manila menaces the long supply line Japan must keep open to supply her forces in the southern theater. Squarely athwart the flank of that lifeline, Manila can send out sub-sea, surface and air raiders to bedevil Japanese convoys. United States subs already have taken toll of the line.

Until it’s knocked out, no Japanese commander can rest easily with his communications under constant threat. So far Gen. MacArthur’s Philippine command has brilliantly resisted any penetration of the Manila area proper. So long as that holds, the rest of the Philippines can be lost but the flank threat to Japan’s southern ambitions will remain.

Singapore guards against Japan’s ultimate goal – seizure of the rich Netherlands Indies and Malaya. If it falls, there’s little to prevent Japan from investing Ceylon, Sumatra and the other far islands of the group.

Most risk her fleet

So the picture takes shape, with Japan thrusting for bases to anchor defenses to impede juncture of the Allied fleet units. Then, without exposing her grand fleet, it’s obvious she hopes to whittle down the separated and weaker fleets with planes and subs while her land armies invest the strong points.

Seizure of the key bases would put the Allies at a grave disadvantage. Their main battle fleets would find it almost impossible to operate in the area, without either Singapore or Manila. Happily, the defenders of both bases have given evidence that they have a better-than-even chance of keeping the Japs out of the vital zones.

If the bases hold, it’s only a question of time until the heavy Allied fleet units come up. With the backing of the bases, they can ultimately raise hob with the Japanese supply line.

When that time comes, Japan must risk her grand fleet to keep the line open – and that’s the moment some grim-faced sailormen are living their lives for right now in the Pacific.

Japan has got to take those bases quickly, keep the lighter Asiatic fleets separated and consolidate the area before her grand fleet can be outgunned by Allied reinforcements coming up, or her South Seas gamble is a bust. The odds were all against it from the start, despite its careful planning and surprise offensive. They grow greater day by day.


Flier’s parents to put his estate into war bonds

By the Associated Press

The story of how the farmer parents of Morgan McCowan, an Army flier killed in action in the Philippines December 12, plan to invest his $12,000 of life insurance in defense bonds was related to Congress today by Rep. Hope, R-Kansas.

Mr. McCowan, son of Mr. and Mrs. J. S. McCowan, who live near Leoti, Kansas, left two insurance policies with his parents as beneficiaries, one a government policy for $10,000, the other a $2,000 policy.

“The parents are not wealthy,” Rep. Hope said in a statement put in the Congressional Record. “Twelve thousand dollars is a lot of money out in my country. It would mean a great deal to these parents to be able to spend some of it for comforts and even luxuries of life which they have richly earned.

“Instead, however, they plan to use all of it for the purchase of Defense bonds because they feel that their son would want it that way.”

1 Like

Editorial: Davao

While the dispatches do not make clear the situation in Davao, a city in a province of the same name in Southeastern Mindanao, it may be taken for granted that the Japanese will use every available means at their disposal to gain possession of this highly important base for future operations. An attempt to subdue the American post and garrison of Zamboanga, on the other side of Mindanao, naturally would begin here. And Davao is strategically important, not only as it relates to the Philippines, but because of its proximity to the Dutch and British possessions.

The attempt at military occupation of Davao is in its initial stages and will be stubbornly resisted. But the fact is that Japanese civilian occupation of the city and province was completed years ago. The city was, in effect, a Japanese city; Japanese infiltration was permitted through a policy of appeasement, under American and later Philippine sovereignty, that began long before Munich gave the word a new significance. The policy was dictated, in the main, by the same reluctance to ruffle the feelings of the Japanese that resulted in the failure adequately to fortify Guam.

When the fierce Moros of Mindanao finally were subdued after the Spanish-American War, many American soldiers were encouraged to remain in the islands by grants of homestead sites in lush and bountiful Mindanao – southernmost and second largest of the group. Partially to get away from the Moros, these American pioneers settled around the Gulf of Davao. They carved plantations from the wilderness and began the cultivation of abaca, or hemp, finest fiber for rope-making, which seems to grow better in the Philippines than anywhere else in the world.

When the first World War shot the price of hemp to new high levels in 1916, the Japanese, with plenty of cash, began to arrive and gradually to acquire ownership or control of the land, despite Philippine land laws which prohibit ownership of land by any except Americans and Filipinos, or to corporations in which the majority stock is not held by these nationals. The laws were evaded and violated by the industrious, hard-working Japanese through connivance with the lawful but less ambitious land owners. The Japanese poured money and colonists into the region until they achieved its economic domination, building fine highways and railroads over which they hauled hardwood from the forests for shipment to Japan. They made a Japanese city of Davao, with Japanese schools, Japanese stores and even Japanese flags proclaiming its nationality and practically controlled the supply of hemp for the United States Navy.

The Philippine government occasionally promised to do something about the situation and the Filipino politicians often debated the Davao issue pro and con – but without doing anything to get rid of the Japanese. The fear frankly was expressed that to attempt to take away illegally held lands from the Japanese might precipitate an “incident” with Japan which it was considered best to avoid. Philippine government officials would privately shake their heads with foreboding, but publicly they would discount the “menace” in Davao.

People have been saying for a long time that the day would come when the Japs would take over Mindanao. Certainly no one can say now that their coming was unexpected.


Editorial: Too late–

A little more than a year ago The Star published on this page a letter to William Allen White which had been written by Gen. Douglas MacArthur, who was then engaged in organizing the defenses of the Philippine Islands. The letter, as subsequent events have shown, was both a warning and a prophecy. To a large extent the warning was ignored, with the result that much of the disastrous consequence which Gen. MacArthur foresaw has come to pass.

Thus, the advantage which might have been ours has been permitted to slip away, but the burden of the message still has for us a most vital significance – a significance which has grown with adversity. It is late, but not too late to salvage our missed opportunity, provided we are prepared now to take to heart the warning in the following reproduction of Gen. MacArthur’s letter:

“You have asked my military opinion as to whether the time has come for America to give continued and further aid to England in the fight for civilization. The history of failure in war can almost be summed up in two words: Too late. Too late in comprehending the deadly purpose of a potential enemy; too late in realizing the mortal danger; too late in preparedness; too late in uniting all possible forces for resistance; too late in standing with one’s friends. Victory in war results from no mysterious alchemy or wizardry but depends entirely upon the concentration of superior force at the critical points of combat. To face an adversary in detail has been the prayer of every conqueror in history. It is the secret of the past successes of the Axis powers in this war. It is their main hope for continued and ultimate victory. The greatest strategical mistake in all history will be made if America fails to recognize the vital moment, if she permits again the writing of that fatal epitaph: Too late. Such coordinated help as may be regarded as proper by our leaders should be synchronized with the British effort so that the English-speaking peoples of the world will not be broken in detail. The vulnerability of singleness will disappear before unity of effort. Not too late, not tomorrow, but today.”


Editorial: War metals

In urging the need for seeking new sources of strategic metals in this country, Kirtley F. Mather of Harvard has sounded a warning that is particularly timely in view of Japan’s attempt to conquer the Philippines, the Dutch East Indies and British Malaya. The United States is dependent upon imports for a large proportion of some of these metals, he pointed out in an interview at the meeting of the Geological Society of America. If the war is a long one, more and more of our outside sources will probably be cut off and the United States will thus face a shortage of essential materials.

Nearly two-thirds of the world’s tin is mined in British Malaya and the Netherlands East Indies. Because of the war in the Far East, the United States no longer can count with any assurance on future imports from this area. Though arrangements have been made to secure some tin ore from Bolivia, to be smelted here, these shipments will fall far short of meeting our normal requirements. Domestic production of tin, at present, is practically negligible. With scientific prospecting, Mr. Mather believes, new sources of tin can be uncovered. In view of the possible shortage, such an effort seems well worthwhile.

In the past Spain has been a large supplier of mercury, a metal used in depth charges and demolition bombs. This country produces some mercury, and the Geological Survey is now seeking to develop additional supplies in the mountains of California and Nevada. By putting unused mines to work, and prospecting for new deposits, there is good reason to believe that the United States can be made less dependent on imports for other metals, such as manganese, of vital importance to the success of the war effort.

A greater measure of self-sufficiency in strategic metals would strengthen the war potential of the United States and remove one vulnerable point in our defensive armor. It is to be hoped, therefore, that federal agencies will intensify and widen their search for additional domestic sources of war metals.


Editorial: National prayer

It is to be hoped that the whole people of the United States will heed President Roosevelts request for the observance of January 1 “as a day of prayer, of asking forgiveness for our shortcomings of the past, of consecration to the tasks of the present, of asking God’s help in days to come.”

The nation never has been strong save when its citizens have been reverent. For such an affirmation there is ample evidence in the written chronicles of America from the moment of its discovery up to the contemporary hour. Mr. Roosevelt had the mandate of a noble tradition for his proclamation. It is plainly evident, as he said, that “the New Year of 1942 calls for the courage and resolution of young and old to help win a world struggle in order that we may preserve all we hold dear.” His predecessors in seasons of bitter trial called upon the multitudes to petition for Divine mercy. Had he wished, he might have quoted the humble confession of Abraham Lincoln who, when the Union was threatened with dissolution, told his friends: “I have been driven many times to my knees, by the overwhelming conviction that I had nowhere else to go.” A similar instinct sustained George Washington at Valley Forge in the desperate winter of 1777. The same hope and confidence had prompted Captain John Smith to build a church at Jamestown in 1607 and moved the Mayflower passengers to bind themselves in a compact “for the general good of the colony” and “the glory of God and the advancement of the Christian faith” in 1620.

It is but the simple truth that civilization in the Western Hemisphere has been established and maintained in religion from its start. If it is to survive, it must be by the power of Providence working through individuals devotedly and courageously working together. As Guizot, the great French statesman and historian, declared, “he who believes in God cannot but have recourse to Him and to pray to Him.” The logic of the President is clear when he reminds the millions who look to him for leadership in the prevailing crisis that the intervention of the Deity is needed “that this people may be humble in spirit but strong in the conviction of the right; steadfast to endure sacrifices, and brave to achieve a victory of liberty and peace.”

The City of Washington especially should set an example to the country at large in the act of worship to which Mr. Roosevelt refers. In anticipation of the eventual triumph of freedom and justice, the Nation’s Capital – every patriot soul in it – should join in prayer at the opening of a year which is ominous of fateful happenings unless the appeal to the Almighty Father of the universe be heard and deservedly granted.


Lawrence: War creates new set of taxpayers

Boom foreseen despite record collections
By David Lawrence

The transition from a peacetime to a war economy is the biggest factor affecting the individual and business incomes of the American people. This year the national income may exceed $90,000,000,000 – a record all-time high – and next year it may go beyond $100,000,000,000, but this isn’t very cheerful news to the individual or the business which is being restricted by wartime regulations.

What will happen is that a new set of taxpayers will emerge and that a relatively small number of businesses will pay the bulk of the taxes. There was a time when it was commonly expressed that 20 percent of the corporations did 80 percent of the business of the country. It is believed that in wartime, 20 percent of the corporations will do close to 90 percent of all the volume of business done.

This means that the tax collector for the federal government will find taxes in a small number of business places and that the high tax rates will bring back to the Treasury 60 to 70 percent, if not more, of the money spent on defense.

The fortunate few who are doing war defense business will spend money for tools and facilities end services and thus spread their purchasing power widely and this may more than counterbalance the losses in consumer goods and in the purchasing power of the individuals engaged in those consumer lines that are curtailed.

Phenomenal tax increase

Certain commodities in which there are no shortages will find the impetus of the increased buying power. Tax collections as a whole will increase by phenomenal amounts. Thus it used to be considered very remarkable when $6,000,000,000 was taken into the Treasury in taxes of all kinds. This was when the New Deal was spending at the rate of $9,000,000,000 a year.

Today the picture is very different. The fiscal year which ended last July showed tax receipts of $8,200,000,000 and expenditures of $12,000,000,000. In the fiscal year of 1942, which ends on June 30 next, the tax collections will run about $12,500,000,000 and the expenditures are expected to top $26,500,000,000.

One year later – June 30, 1943 – the Treasury hopes to have collected as much as $16,000,000,000 in taxes in the preceding 12 months and to have spent $45,000,000,000 in that same year. This is a rate of spending never before equaled, and something unheard of in spending speed will have to be accomplished. This month the spending is at the rate of $1,800,000,000. To attain a $45-billion rate for the coming year the monthly expenditures will have to be stepped up to about $3,700,000,000, which is just about double what it is today.

The profits will disappear and so will the tax expectations of the Treasury from many businesses and from many individual sources. But this will be more than offset by other individuals and by other businesses. When the $16,000,000,000 tax bill is collected, at least $10,000,000,000 will come from income and excess profits taxes, about $4,000,000,000 from excise and miscellaneous taxes and about $2,000,000,000 from unemployment pay roll taxes and customs duties.

To bring bracket shifts

The Treasury is planning a new set of rates so as to extract out of incomes earned in the calendar year 1942 more and more money. Sometime in the first quarter of 1942 these tax rates will be definitely established so business and individuals can plan accordingly. The number of taxpayers will increase. There will be many who will move up from the lowest group of brackets to middle-income brackets and there will be some who will move into the very high brackets who have never been there before. So far as the Treasury is concerned, it will not matter who has fallen by the wayside or who has come up in the world with more material rewards – the final tax bill will amount to more than it has ever been before.

One thing is certain – there will be a lag between tax collections and the rapid rate of expenditure. Only when the war ends and wartime spending ceases abruptly will the Treasury catch up in part. That’s one reason why there is support at the Treasury for the enactment of a so-called withholding tax in which the citizen pays a large part of the next year’s taxes during the current year.

The nation is experiencing a period of rapid adjustment to the new conditions. But the amounts of money about to be spent are so large and will be expended so fast that on the whole the country presently will feel the customary war boom. Those who have the money to spend both as individuals and in business will, as has happened in the past, do a great deal of spending in almost every direction in which goods or services are available for purchase.


McLemore: Poses ‘off record’ query for Churchill

By Henry McLemore

DAYTONA BEACH, Florida – If I were granted the privilege of asking Mr. Winston Churchill one “off-the-record” question concerning his visit with the Franklin Roosevelts in their Washingtontown house, I believe I would be tempted to ask him what the White House guest room looks like.

Yes, I believe I’d waive questions concerning international goings-on to get a straight, honest, unvarnished reply as to what the No. 1 host and hostess of the country have in the way of accommodations for those who drop in for the night, a week end or, Heaven forbid, longer.

My choice of a question may seem ridiculous in the light of what is happening in the world and how much Mr. Churchill knows about it all. But it isn’t. Long after this war is over guest rooms will still be going on. As a matter of fact, long after the next war after this one is over the guest room will rise up to haunt host and visitor.

Based strictly, mind you, on my personal experience as guest (and I am one of the world’s most frequent visitors) here is what Mr. Churchill probably ran into when he started investigating the room assigned him in the White House, unless the White House is mighty different from most of the homes in this country:

A clothes closet and old evening dresses that the First Lady knew she never was going to wear again, but which she couldn’t get up enough courage to throw away. The chances are that when Mr. Churchill tried to find a hook or a hanger upon which to hang his pea-jacket, he undoubtedly had to wedge it in between an old set of Groton knickers belonging to the President and a Spanish shawl that Daughter Anna had sent home from Seattle with a note saying, “Mother, store this away for me somewhere. I don’t need it out here, but sometime in Washington it might come in handy for a costume ball.”

Oh. the attics and storerooms, as well as the guest rooms of this country, which are full of “things that might come in handy”!

But, to get back to Mr. Churchill, I’ll bet that when he did find a place for his pea-jacket the fumes of moth balls that permeated the guest room closet made him wish for his gas mask that he had left in Downing Street. A good 90 percent of the moth balls bought and consumed in this country are used in guest room closets.

Drawing further from my own experience in guest rooms, Mr. Churchill probably did not find 1 inch of drawer space in his bureau. To open a drawer in a guest room is more exciting than to open a Pandora’s box. I can just see what greeted the British Prime Minister when he opened the drawers in the White House guest room.

One drawerful of family pictures, some of them on the old gray card board that pictures used to be mounted on. In another was a lot of old stiff collars, slightly yellow with age and so packed that they coiled like a snake and sprang just like a snake when released.

Unless the White House is better run than most of our houses, it’s even money that the guest room reading lamp didn’t work. Whenever an electric light bulb goes phooey in a house, the first lamp robbed of a good one is the one in the guest room. No one ever remembers to replace it.

It goes almost without saying that the medicine cabinet in the guest bathroom was filled with cures I for ailments that the presidential family hasn’t had in many, many a year. Old croup medicines, long dried up. undoubtedly stood where Mr. Churchill wanted to put his razor. Faded boxes of pills and powders stood guard where he would like to have established a beach head for his shaving soap. Few are the men and women who have half empty bottle of medicine.

I’ll bet even money Mr. Churchill had trouble with the ashes on his cigar. Guest room ash trays, for some reason or other, are about the size of an oyster shell whose feet were bound while young. And there never is but one. People buy ash trays for guest rooms as if they were only going to entertain light smoking midgets for the rest of their lives.

Of course, I may be dead wrong on the White House guest room.

Confidentially, I have never spent a night in it in my life.

If you have, why straighten me out, will you?


Louis M. Eilshemius, Artist, dies penniless at 77 in New York

15 of his paintings on display at Phillips Gallery here

NEW YORK (AP) – Penniless and embittered against a world that recognized his paintings too late for his pleasure and profit, Louis Michel Eilshemius is dead at 77.

Pneumonia struck down the shaggy, yellow-bearded, self-styled “world’s greatest painter” yesterday as he lay in Bellevue Hospital, unable to pay for his medical attention.

International recognition that came only two years ago was like “ashes in my mouth,” he once said, and thus Eilshemius took his place beside such posthumously-renowned artists as Gaugin and Modigliani, who themselves died in want.

Painting in D.C. gallery

Death came to the non-conformist painter with his loudly uttered self-estimates apparently proved. Three of his landscapes hang in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. Two other paintings adorn the Museum of Modern Art.

Some 15 of his oils are on exhibit at the Phillips Memorial Gallery in Washington. Among the better known works are “Rejected Suitor,” “Cabs for Hire” and “The Approaching Storm.”

Born in Arlington, New Jersey, of Dutch parents, the youth who later was to call himself the Mahatma of Manhattan’s Montparnasse and Transcendental Eagle of the Arts worked as a bookkeeper and attended Cornell University before studying painting here and in Paris.

Although it was his creative genius with brush and palette that finally won praise – he turned out about 5,000 paintings – he also wrote some 200 musical compositions and 300 volumes of prose and poetry.

Invented magic ink

Besides these endeavors, he wrote at least 10,000 letters to the New York Sun proclaiming his genius; invented a magic ink, developed a means of hypnosis and a “cure for diseases,” devised a card game and projected a thousand verse forms.

When in 1939 three New York galleries showed some of his works simultaneously and widespread acclaim became his, Eilshemius complained that it was the art dealers, not he, who made the money.

“I’m 10 persons in one,” he said then, “but I’m a bad luck fellow.”


Vanderbilt wedding reception held up; V-pin later returned

Gloria’s aunt relates details of robbery by mystery man

BEVERLY HILLS, California (AP) – What does a lady of wealth do when she meets a gunman face to face at a swank wedding reception?

Mrs. Gloria Morgan Vanderbilt slyly turned a ring so that her hand hid the costly setting, surrendered two diamond clips worth $3,000 and remarked.

“You’re a little bit late. Most of the guests have left.”

“Yes, I know,” said the gunman.

Lady Thelma Furness, Mrs. Vanderbilt’s sister, gave up a $1,000 V for Victory clip and said quietly: “You’re quite foolish to do this, because the house is full of cops.”

Mystery man returns pin

The gunman fled, without attempting to rob the eight guests who remained of the several hundred who had come to Mrs. Vanderbilt’s home. The occasion was a reception for Mrs. Vanderbilt’s heiress daughter, 17-year-old Gloria, and her bridegroom, Pasquale (Pat) Di Cicco, 32-year-old actors’ agent.

The gunman, posing as a chauffeur for one of the guests, entered by a rear door early yesterday morning and followed a maid into the reception room. Gloria and Mr. Di Cicco, who were married in Santa Barbara Sunday, had just left on their wedding trip to Florida and Washington.

Late yesterday, while Mrs. Vanderbilt and Lady Furness were telling reporters about the robbery, a man, presumed by police to be the gunman, appeared at the front door, handed a package to a maid, demanded a receipt, and left hurriedly.

The package contained the V clip and a note scrawled in pencil: “Mon Dieu et mon droit” (“My God and my right.”) “Dieu et mon droit” is the motto of the English ruling family.

Hold-up is described

Lady Furness told reporters: “The man, who was about 28, very thin and with his overcoat collar turned up, came in and announced, ‘This is a stickup.’

“Mrs. Vanderbilt got up and I got up and tried to stand in front of the people who were sitting on the couch, for these people were wearing lots of expensive jewelry, and I tried to shield them from him.”

That’s when the sisters handed over the jewelry.

“Well, after that, we pushed him back toward the door and he dashed out and jumped into a taxicab.”


Alaska fishermen want Navy protection for 1942 season

Union also demands individual war risk insurance for members

SEATTLE (AP) – A war and the operation of enemy craft off the West Coast have brought to the Alaskan fishing industry the greatest uncertainty in its history.

Packers and labor representatives have reported conferences with Northwest naval authorities over the possibilities of protection for the ships which must take fishing and canning supplies northward early in 1942, as well as for protection during the fishing season in distant and dangerous waters.

Important military food

The product of the fishing industry is an important food to the nation’s armed forces. More than 1,500,000 cases were taken by the Army, Navy and lease-lend agencies during 1941. In 1918, the government established a prior claim to the whole Alaskan cannery output.

J. F. Jurich, president of the International Union of Fishermen and Allied Workers (CIO), said union officials were working in cooperation with the packers in efforts to obtain protection for 1942 operations. The union also is demanding individual war risk insurance for its members.

Expects to give protection

“The Navy fully appreciates the situation with which the salmon packing Industry is confronted,” a 13th Naval District source said, “and is in full sympathy with its desires. It will do everything in its power to provide the protection required, but it must be understood that the contingencies of war are not predictable.”

Mr. Jurich said another problem would be in getting fishermen and cannery workers from defense plants in the state. He expressed the belief that many with “fishing in their blood” will want to go north, if given reasonable protection.


19 more are rescued after freighter sinkings

HONOLULU (AP) – All but 14 of the 65 men aboard two American freighters torpedoed and sunk in the Pacific December 17 were accounted for today with the announcement by naval district headquarters at San Francisco that another boatload of 19 has been rescued. No other details were given.

The 19 were from the freighter Manini which had 33 on board. Twelve others of the Manini crew were picked up Saturday in a lifeboat which had been adrift for nine days after the submarine attack. That left only two missing crewmen.

Of 34 men aboard the other freighter, the Prusa, nine were killed by the torpedo which sank it, 13 were picked up Saturday from a lifeboat which also had tossed about for nine days, and the other 12 are unaccounted for.


Hawaii attack makes pals of defenders

LOS ANGELES (AP) – Pearl Harbor created In Lt. William Nolan of San Diego, Calif., “a love for my fellow’ man that I never had before. Race, color or creed makes no difference to these men soldiers). They work side by side.”

In a letter passed by Army censors, Lt. Nolan told a cousin, Frances McCallick of Los Angeles:

“I could write pages on the actual case of heroic deeds that I watched.

“I saw an Italian boy give his life to save a Swede, a Mexican fire away at Jap planes. After it was all over, we all drank from the same cup from the same can of water.

“There wasn’t one man who felt that he was any better than the other. All of us were Americans and proud of it.”


Japs’ fishing licenses canceled by Mexico

MEXICO CITY (AP) – Mexico canceled the commercial fishing licenses of all Japanese on the Pacific Coast yesterday and ordered the military there to watch the jobless fishermen carefully.

The announcement added that since all the Japanese in the U.S. fishing fleets had been discharged, “the Marine Ministry believes there is an opportunity to intensify fishing activities on the coasts of Lower California with purely Mexican elements.”

1 Like

Air Associates rush production as Army gives back plant

Output showed big gain after U.S. acted to end long labor dispute

BENDIX, New Jersey (AP) – The 60 days of Army occupation of Air Associates, Inc., are ended and the aviation equipment plant, scene of nearly a half year of bitter labor dispute, is again under private management.

Seventy troops, last of 2,000 who seized the plant and grounds October 31 under presidential proclamation to end the third strike in three months at Air Associates, climbed into trucks and rolled out of the area yesterday.

Fred G. Coburn, company president, and Col. Roy M. Jones, Army officer in charge since the Army took over, said in a joint statement the transfer had been made at 5 p.m.

“We’re all going to get to work and produce all the material we can to help the war effort,” Mr. Coburn added.

Production gain shown

Col. Jones urged the workers at a mass meeting to “give us in the armed forces the best you can.”

Announcing return of the plant to private ownership, the War Department said in Washington that production had been increased approximately 37 percent under Army control.

The plant had been under supervision of Col. Jones with direct management in the hands of Maj. Peter Beasley of the Air Corps. Maj. Beasley, former president of Lockheed Aircraft and for 25 years an industrial engineer, has been commended by War Department officials for his record of operation.

Kearny plant still held

Thus the second of three industrial plants seized by the armed forces in 1941 labor disputes in the nation was returned to private operation. Only the vast yards of the Federal Shipbuilding Dry Dock Co. at nearby Kearny, New Jersey, remain in Government hands. There have been recurrent reports that the Navy, which took over in August to end a CIO shipworkers’ strike of 17,000, would relinquish control shortly.

Earlier in the year the Army seized the plant of the North American Aviation Corp. in Inglewood, California. The California plant was soon returned to private hands. In that instance the CIO union on strike was blamed by the government, whereas in both New Jersey strikes the CIO had asked government seizure and federal officials asserted management was recalcitrant in accepting U.S. settlement proposals.


Eastern U.S. spas curtail guest lists as internees arrive

Axis nationals crowd White Sulphur and Hot Springs hotels

WHITE SULPHUR SPRINGS, West Virginia (AP) – The winter season for incoming guests at this eastern spa came to an end yesterday and for the next few weeks at least facilities of the multimillion-dollar Greenbrier Hotel will be mostly for the use of interned foreigners.

Assistant Manager George O’Brien confirmed that, at the request of the State Department, “for the time being we are not receiving new guests.”

About 150 German and Hungarian members of the respective diplomatic corps, their families and several newspapermen came here two weeks ago to await transfer home.

The Greenbrier and cottages have the heaviest population during the warm months but, the giant establishment in the heart of the Eastern Alleghenies also is a favorite gathering place for winter vacationists.

Japanese embassy force arrives at Hot Springs

HOT SPRINGS, Virginia (AP) – About 80 Japanese from the embassy at Washington, headed by Ambassador Kichi Saburo Nomura and Special Envoy Saburo Kurusu, arrived here yesterday on a special train in charge of State Department officials.

Agents with the party said the trip and arrival were made without incident. Other groups from Japanese consulates In the United States are expected to join the party here.

The Homestead Hotel, where the diplomatic party Is quartered pending arrangements for an exchange of the Japanese and American diplomats now in Japan, is closed to the public and no other guests are registered, a State Department spokesman said.


U.S. and Philippines ties strengthened by war, Sayre says

Quezon is inaugurated for second term as islands’ president

MANILA (AP) – Philippine High Commissioner Francis B. Sayre, speaking today at the second-term inauguration of Manuel Quezon as President of the Commonwealth, declared that the American and Filipino peoples were being linked by the present struggle in “a comradeship which can never die.”

“Because the events of the last three weeks have been hard,” he said, “we will not be discouraged. The real struggle is only beginning, but there can be no question whatsoever of its final outcome.

Faith and determination

“Death is preferable to slavery. As long as humanity believes that, no Germany arid no Japan can ever conquer the world. That faith and that determination welds all free peoples together into a mighty throng which is invincible and inevitably will be triumphant.”

Mr. Sayre read a special message from President Roosevelt extending congratulations and best wishes to President Quezon and Sergio Osmera, who was sworn in for another term as Vice President.

The message also expressed to the people of the Philippines the President’s “appreciation for the loyalty and effective cooperation… which they have extended to the United States government.”

The inauguration was held at the wartime seat of the government in an undisclosed place outside Manila.

Because of wartime conditions the inauguration was conducted with extreme simplicity. The oaths of office were administered to President Quezon and Mr. Osmena by Chief Justice Jose Abad Santos of the Philippine Supreme Court.

New members of the Philippine Congress, meanwhile, were sworn in by previously qualified officials in their home provinces or wherever they happened to be.

Mr. Quezon was elected for a four-year term under the amended constitution of the Commonwealth, but he said before the election that he would resign after two years and turn the office of chief executive over to Mr. Osmena. He already has served six years and believes that no President of the Commonwealth should remain in office more than eight years.


Fierce tribesmen aid Philippine refugees

MANILA (AP) – Refugees reaching here from the Baguio mining districts in Northern Luzon said today they had been aided by fierce mountain tribesmen who appeared to have abandoned their hostile attitude toward Christians since the outbreak of war with Japan.

The refugees, who traveled over little-frequented mountain trails to avoid hampering operations of American and Filipino troops, said Igorot tribesmen had guided them on their way and had supplied them with salted deer meat and other food.

The Igorots, they said, knew war was under way and were prepared to deal with any Japanese troops reaching their territory.


Rich American reported dead in Japs’ Luzon camp

MANILA (AP) – The Manila Bulletin said today It had received from usually reliable sources a report that Robert E. Manly, one of the wealthiest Americans in the Philippines, had died recently in a Japanese concentration camp at Naga in Southern Luzon Island.

Mr. Manly, about 75 and long an invalid, was born in Rushford, Minn., and came to the Philippines during the Spanish-American War as a member of the First North Dakota Volunteers. He later settled down at Naga, began the practice of law there and ultimately acquired large interests in rice lands and transportation companies.

For more than 30 years he served as national democratic committeeman for the Philippines.


Baseball broadcast job again interests Helen Dettweiler

She is eager to couple work as golf pro with minor league post

Helen Dettweiler, Washington-born feminine golf professional, may return next year to broadcasting of baseball games, one of her first sports ventures when she was a prominent amateur competitor in golf tourneys around Washington.

Back in Washington for the holidays with no ill effects from a recent automobile accident in Texas, Helen said she has been discussing broadcasting of minor league baseball games in the Middle West during 1942, She will not give up her job with a Chicago sports equipment manufacturing concern, she said, but will tie in her golf work with broadcasting if the baseball deal is arranged.

Helen suffered only a bruised knee in the auto accident near Corsicana, Texas, which put Patty Berg, her companion, in a hospital for 10 days and will keep Patty out of golf for three or four months. Red-headed Patty now is at her Minneapolis home, her knee in a cast. She will not be able to compete in the Southern winter tournaments. In addition to a broken kneecap Patty suffered cuts about the face. Helen’s new sports roadster – a yellow convertible job – was badly wrecked in the accident.

Helen’s plans for the winter are vague. All the golf equipment manufacturers are wondering what is going to happen in the industry in the light of a certain stringent golf ball shortage and predicted curtailment of steel for club shafts. Until an edict comes from headquarters of her firm in Chicago regarding 1942 plans, Helen will remain here. In past winters she has gone to Florida, making Miami her headquarters for a golf promotion job in the state. She may compete in a women’s open tourney at Hollywood, a few miles north of Miami, around the middle of January.


O’Doul tutors Cooper for character role in Gehrig picture

HOLLYWOOD (AP) – To Frank (Lefty) O’Doul, manager of the San Francisco Seals and former New York Giant, goes the task of coaching Gary Cooper for his role of Lou Gehrig in the film version of the late Yankee first baseman’s career.

O’Doul, retained by Sam Goldwyn as technical adviser on the picture, will have as his first assignment teaching Cooper to throw and bat left-handed.

Babe Ruth has been signed to play himself in the picture and is expected here within two weeks.


Stocks sweep up with long-sought year-end rally

Some ‘blue chips’ rise 9 points or more in fast dealing
By Victor Eubank, Associated Press financial writer

NEW YORK (AP) – The long hoped for but sometimes doubted year-end rally hit the stock market today with a buying wave that swept recently weak leaders into the best upswing since late 1940.

Early irregularity caused by heavy tax selling soon gave way to strong reinvestment demand which made the ticker tape hum and lifted favorites 1 to 4 points generally and scattered “blue chips” as much as 9 or so.

Dealings were exceptionally fast at intervals, although slow-downs cropped up after midday. Transfers, however, were around 2,600,000 shares, one of the largest turnovers since May a year ago.

American Telephone was far and away the stellar performer of the day, climbing by leaps and bounds to around nine points above its final price of Monday. At its peak of the session the stock was about 13 points over its low quotation of last week.

Prominent stocks on the bulge included United States Steel, Bethlehem, General Motors, Chrysler, United States Rubber preferred, Western Union, Santa Fe, Southern Pacific, Great Northern, Union Pacific, Standard Oil of New Jersey, American Can, Westinghouse, Union Carbide, Dupont, Allied Chemical, Douglas Aircraft, Sperry, United Aircraft, Anaconda, Phelps Dodge.

Gains of fractions to around 2 points in a fairly large group of rail issues enlivened the bond market.

Going into the final hour most other groups were moving with the carriers with small gains in the majority in all except United States governments, which held mostly unchanged from yesterday’s prices.


Spending exceeds most expensive World War month

$2,197,358,728 laid out by Treasury for first 26 days of December
By the Associated Press

The Treasury has disclosed that in the first 26 days of this month it spent $2,197,358,728, as compared with $2,061,000,000 in December 1918, the most expensive month in the first World War period.

Defense accounted for $1,585,968,821 of the December 1941 spending. Official records did not show exactly how much of the December 1918 expenditure went directly for war purposes, but a substantial part of it was money lent to the Allies.

In the 1941 counterpart of such loans, lend-lease expenditures in the first 26 days of December aggregated $227,264,706. The Army took more than half of the defense total, spending $839,724,360. The Navy was next with $415,861,130.

On a fiscal year basis, World War totals were due for overshadowing. In the most expensive fiscal year of the World War, the government spent $18,522,895,000. In the current fiscal year, with a little more than six months yet to go, spending already aggregates $11,193,115,238.


Demand for sirens soars as cities arm against air raids

Only few U.S. factories make kind big enough to be effective

CHICAGO (WWN) – Not so long ago the siren reposed in the same merchandising class as the blimp. You could sell one occasionally, but you had to find the right party.

Big sirens, that is, the kind whose breath can rattle window panes and send old maids scurrying to the preserve cellars for miles around.

Well, the war has changed all that, too. Sirens have become a commodity. They’re in demand in every city, village and military station exposed to attack from the air.

In the shops of W. S. Darley Co., for instance, production has tripled since the United States was plunged into war. The Darley line begins with a baby about the size and shape of a fire hydrant and ends with a metal-throated monster whose roar can be heard for seven miles.

Only few manufacturers

A company spokesman said there were probably only half a dozen companies in the country turning out sirens loud enough to be used as air-raid alarms.

These wailers operate on the principal of centrifugal force. Electric motors turn the rotors, which are something like shallow pieces of tubing, partitioned into compartments and with slots in the side. The rotors are set to spinning about 2,800 rpm, where the best pitch is obtained. Air is sucked into the rotors from above and below, filling each of the compartments. Then, almost explosively, it is expelled through the side ports in a continuous scream.

The biggest Darley model is seven and a half horsepower. The spokesman said it was considered impractical to build a siren any bigger because the sound has a tendency to blur and lose its penetrating quality. The biggest siren has a range of from three to seven miles in all directions, depending on wind conditions and other factors, such as tall buildings, hills and the like.

Installation of sirens is largely a trial-and-error proposition, the spokesman said.

Army, Navy supplied first

The night must be right, first of all, with the siren clearing all ledges of the building or tower upon which it stands. Tests must be conducted to make certain it is not playing such tricks as making itself heard on the periphery but not at the center of the region it is supposed to alarm.

The Army and Navy, of course, have first call on the noise makers, but orders are still being filled for municipalities on the coasts, where the danger of air attack is most immediate.

The company built four sirens for Thailand, but before they had left San Francisco Thailand was overrun by the Japanese, so San Francisco bought them. A seven and a half horsepower one has been shipped to Pearl Harbor, and other units have gone recently to Seattle and Centralia, Wash Savannah, Georgia; Gulfport, Mississippi; Reading, Pennsylvania; Corpus Christi, Texas; Nome. Alaska; Havre de Grace, Maryland, and Huntington, Oregon.


Former aide misses Churchill by hours, awaits his Return

Dr. Jill Cossley-Batt worked with statesman during World War I

She worked with Winston Churchill during the last World War and missed an interview with him here by two hours. She came here from New York City only to find that her former chief had departed for Ottawa, Canada.

However, Dr. Jill Cossley-Batt, of the faculty of the University of London, says she will remain here in the hope that she may see the British Prime Minister when he returns, to Washington. But in the meantime, she expects to present Vice President Wallace with seeds of the cinchona tree whose bark yields quinine. She gathered the seeds in the Orient.

With Dr. Irvin Baird and an expedition she spent five years in the high Himalaya mountains studying customs and culture of Tibet inhabitants. The expedition brought back reports of inhabitants who had lived as much as 130 to 150 years. She attributed this longevity to a proper diet, the high altitude and the administering of herbs at proper times.

Worked with Churchill

Dr. Cossley-Batt has been in this country a year working on a book doing research. However, she strongly wishes to serve her country in any capacity that may be needed.

She explained that during the last war she worked with Mr. Churchill in the Chemical Warfare Committee office and since then has visited many countries and has a broad background, not only of languages, but of international events which may prove of value to the British Empire and the United States.

Among her numerous clippings was a letter asking full cooperation for her and the expedition during the stay in Tibet. Signed by the 13th Dalai Lama, it was in the native tongue.

Visits White House

Since her arrival her Sunday she has visited the White House, the British Embassy and the Canadian Legation. However, she declined to reveal her discussions with officials except to say that she was here to do her part in the war effort.

Though as yet no appointment has been arranged she also expects to visit a number of federal agencies. The wild quinine seeds she gathered for presentation to Mr. Wallace came from Nepal, India, she said.

The Oxford and London University educated woman left India in 1935 and since then has been in England, Canada and the United States.


Colossal means 960 cues to musical’s stage crew

‘Hellzapoppin’’ has 156 for orchestra, 804 for the Army in the wings; Variety to sponsor benefit
By Jay Carmody

Probably on the theory that drama editors got that way by flunking mathematics courses and thus becoming disqualified for more respectable work, press agents are wont to resort to statistics from time to time. As they come across the figure items, laying out their literature, it is a part of their routine to turn suddenly to the jaded editor and say: “This will stun you.”

The editor, who stuns less easily every week and sometimes becomes a bit worried about his emotional and intellectual health as a result, looks hopeful. Nine times out of ten, the look and the hope die aborning.

An exception is the statistical chart prepared by Reuben Rabinovitch. Mr. R. (whose name is always thus abbreviated to save space plus wear and tear on typewriters) is running around the country hacking out a welcome for “Hellzapoppin’.” It was one of his notions that, so much having been written about his show, there should be one piece simmering it down to plain figures. Not little figures, you can be sure; plain ones, but imposingly large.

Mr. R. does not let you see the chart at first. He takes it, looks at you as if you were Oscar Levant that night he tiffed with Clifton Fadiman, and asks:

“Do you know how many cues there are in the show?”

“No,” you say, “does the stage manager?”

With no appreciation of the wit of the counter question. Mr. R. asserts: “There are 960 cues in ‘Hellzapoppin’.’”

“Well, I’ll be ------ My! My!” says the editor, censoring his reaction just in the nick of time.

“You can see what a terrific backstage job that is,” says Mr. R. “How would you like to have 960 cues?”

“I’d hate it. but there’s not much danger,” says the editor, who has a hard time with one or two in the course of the average day.

“Would you like to know how these cues are divided?” Mr. R. continues, feeling clueless at the moment.

“Why not?” the editor (talking as if he were stunned or something) asks.

“The cues are divided 804 backstage, 156 for the orchestra,” Mr. R. goes on impressively. “That is anywhere from four to six times as many as the average show has, the rather complicated average musical show, that is.”

“Boy,” whews the editor.

If Mr. R. had wanted to go on from there, he could have pointed out that the 960 cues are supplemented by a prop list of 1,270 articles all of which have to be in a certain place at the split second they are needed.

He apparently did not want to go on.

The editor forgave him.

Washington showmen, members of Variety Club, will sponsor the opening night performance of the “Ice Capades” at Uline’s Arena on January 14, the proceeds to be given to the Navy Relief Society. Chairman Carter Barron of the Benefit Committee wires: “We know the cause for which we will sponsor the opening night is one close to the hearts of every American who will never forget the great heroism of our men in blue who serve in both oceans. We promise additional entertainment for the premiere, which will not be included during the regular engagement.”

Bulletin board: There will be special midnight shows in a lot of movie houses tomorrow night for those stay-out-lates who would like a pre-breakfast movie. … The Earle, Ambassador and Metropolitan and all Warner neighborhood houses will be open. The Pix will show its new British attraction, “A Girl Must Live.” … And Henry Hiser’s Hiser will have a special showing of “I Met a Murderer.” Appropriately, but only accidentally, two critics showed up in dinner clothes last night for the screening of “The Man Who Came to Dinner.” … They were going to supper afterward, thus setting no precedent which might be embarrassing if they later tried to dress for a Tarzan picture. … Or one with Dorothy Lamour.


Back of star’s neck has a double in Marine Corps

HOLLYWOOD (WWN) – Pvt. Phillip Earle of Milwaukee, who is in the Marine Corps at San Diego, broke into the movies because he looks just like John Payne – in the back of the neck.

While Payne was on location at the San Diego base, a scene called for him to get a regulation, close-clipped marine haircut. But Payne needed his hair for other scenes in the picture.

Earle’s neck won him the job. He posed for four minutes while the camera shot from the back – got $75 for his work.

“From now on,” said Earle, “if my gal wants my picture she gets the back of my neck. It’s my best feature.”


A wisp of a role

Humphrey Bogart has emulated Walter Huston by doing a tiny role in “In This Our Life,” Warner Bros.’ picture being directed by John Huston.

The father of the young director portrayed a bit part – without formal screen credit – in the first picture directed by his son, the immensely successful “The Maltese Falcon.” In “In This Our Life,” which co-stars Bette Davis, Olivia de Havilland, George Brent and Dennis Morgan, the elder Huston is making a similar paternal gesture, playing a barkeep who has one line to speak.

Bogart, who was the star of “The Maltese Falcon,” considers that picture was so beneficial to his career, that he decided to make a similarly sentimental gesture. In the younger Huston’s second picture, he will be seen fleetingly as a shadow glimpsed through a glass door.

Cinema stars playing host to nearby service forces

Will have half dozen to 20 men as New Year Day dinner guests trade ad gets good reception
By Harold Heffernan

HOLLYWOOD – Smartest, most inspiring message yet delivered to Hollywood is a full-page ad in trade papers by the William Morris Talent Agency. Written in the jargon of show business, it pictures a giant clown carrying a bludgeon and standing beside a circus tent labeled “Freedom” yelling, “Hey Rube! – Take Your Places.”

The text reads: “The traditional call to arms – the rallying cry of show business – again thunders through the great American world of entertainment. The big show has been attacked! Down through the pages of our country’s history – whenever security and decent living were endangered by the wanton acts of international outlaws – our fathers and our fathers’ fathers closed their fists about every last weapon at hand to defend their Nation’s life and liberty. Our country needs us now. There are a thousand ways to help – a thousand ways to roll up our sleeves and heed the traditional battle cry of show business. Take your places! Grab the best weapon at hand – and come out fighting! Hey Rube!”

Various stars are hosting all the way from a half dozen to a score of United States Army soldiers at New Year dinners. John Garfield will have 10 at his home.

Reports without confirmation are that 20th Century-Fox, which recently dropped jane Withers, is seeking a new deal with Shirley Temple. Shirley will be definitely “big” after the general release of “Kathleen.” Even the mail-fisted New York critics gave her comeback the glad hand.

Columbia signed its last player contract of the year with a 16-day-old miss named Norma Jean Wayne. The infant has started work in “Blondie’s Blessed Event” and will continue in future Blondies as a regular member of the Bumstead family.

First page of the “Tuttles of Tahiti” script carries a now-ironical description of the picture’s setting: “There is a sense of vastness, peace and pacific isolation.”

That “man to man” relationship between Mickey Rooney and Lewis Stone in the Hardy family series gets a feminine twist in “The Courtship of Andy Hardy.” Andy’s sister (Cecilia Parker) becomes involved in an affair and when the judge attempts to take over for lecture, the mother (Sara Haden) intercedes, declaring, “This is a woman-to-woman situation.”

Johnny Weissmuller, who has never had to do anything more than babble incoherently in the Tarzans, is now taking diction lessons in preparation for the next adventure. He’ll speak 400 words of English in it.

M-G-M’s talent scout, Billy Grady, is preparing a defense short designed to dispel war rumor mongering. It is titled “Beware of General They Say.”

Cary Grant gets $100,000 for making “Arsenic and Old Lace” at Warner Brothers, but doesn’t draw a cent of it. Three checks go out from Warners, one for $50,000 to the British War Relief, one for $25,000 to the USO and another for the same amount to the American Red Cross. Grant specifies that all the money must be spent in this country, where he earned it.

The fellow warming up in the bullpen at Sam Goldwyn’s lot is Gary Cooper, who seems to have first call on the Lou Gehrig role in the life story of the great first baseman, scheduled to start soon. Although Goldwyn prefers to keep the fans guessing, it is almost a cinch that Cooper, already under contract to him, will show his heels to other leading contenders – Eddie Albert, Ronald Reagan, Dennis Morgan and William Gargan, among them. Regis Toomey is top man for the Bill Dickey role.

Another casting enigma continues at Warners, where the brothers can’t settle on an actor to impersonate Will Rogers in the biography written by the beloved screen comedian’s widow. Mrs. Rogers insists on Spencer Tracy, who isn’t available, and may settle for Stuart Erwin, whose career has been in something of an eclipse.

One of the nonsensical last-moment injections into “Hellzapoppin’” by Olsen and Johnson is a slide interruption on the screen reading, “If Stinky Williams is in the house, please go home.” The action continues a few minutes and is again interrupted. “If Stinky Williams is in the house, please go home. Your mother wants you.” As the film resumes, the shadow of a small boy is seen on the screen getting up from his seat and slinking up the aisle.

Over the set where Orson Welles is shooting “The Magnificent Ambersons” is a huge sign: “Please do not bomb! Welles shooting.”


The Pittsburgh Press (December 30, 1941)

Rambling Reporter

By Ernie Pyle

SAN FRANCISCO – Today we continue with our free advice on how to conduct yourself when the bombs begin to fall.

The questions were asked by the staff of The San Francisco News, which apparently expects to get blown up at any moment. The answers are by this column’s Ye Olde Bombe Department, which sees and knows all. Well, practically all. We’ll start off with one we can’t answer, and get the embarrassment over quickly.

Q. Comes the gas, and we without masks, do we get on the floor or grab the air higher up?

A. Honestly, I don’t know. But I think you’re supposed to hold your breath and run, for gas usually doesn’t cover a very large patch. We never had gas in London.

Q. Shouldn’t we get stirrup pumps so we can deal with bombs? And are those pumps used only on incendiaries, or on any bomb?

A. Only on incendiaries. Other bombs go poof and then you ain’t there no more. I think everybody who can afford it should have a stirrup pump, even in peace time. Even if you don’t get the incendiary out with it. you can control the resultant fire until the bomb burns itself out.

Q. Don’t you have to wear some sort of protective device in order to get close enough to an incendiary to smother it?

A. Yes, preferably. People hold wash-boiler lids and boards and such things in front of them, but not always. I’ve seen people in England try to stamp them out with their feet and get only a burned shoe, although I assure you they didn’t stamp long. You can put on sand with a long-handled shovel without much danger.

Q. Is blue cellophane over lights effective?

A. No. They won’t let you use it here anyway, you know.

Q. Is the cellar a safe place to go in a raid? Otherwise, where is the best place to go?

A. Yes, the cellar is safest place if you’re at home. Lots of people in England get underneath the stairway that goes down to the cellar. That protects you from falling debris. The best shelter here, it seems to me, would be the second basement of a big apartment house or office building. Nothing that I know of, except a long, deep, winding tunnel under 50 or 60 feet of rock, is safe from a direct hit.

Q. What gases do the masks in England protect against?

A. Against all types known to be in possession of the Germans. All civilian gas masks in England now have an extra filter cap taped over the original nozzle. That is because when France fell, the Germans captured a certain French gas against which the British masks didn’t immunize, France having been on our side. So England immediately whipped up a device against this new gas, distributed it through the ARP service, and soon everybody had the new protection on his mask.

Q. Should I stock up on canned goods, sugar, other foods? Auto tires? Clothes?

A. I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to stock up a little, although we’ll doubtless have laws against hoarding pretty soon. They’ve already stopped tire sales, you know.

Q. What civilian defense activities do you think will be most valuable for a housewife to perform? A man? A high school student?

A. I couldn’t say, because the authorities take the whole mass and fit people into whatever they’re best qualified to do. It’s best just to register, give your qualifications, and let the people running it decide.

Q. How can we equip our cars to drive during a blackout?

A. You can’t, unless the rule against driving at all is modified. If that ever happens, the authorities will probably specify an official type of headlight cover that must be used. In London they use just one light, which has a shield over it with tiny slits in it, and a hood projecting over that. It makes a very dim and soft light by which you can see faintly a few feet.

Q. If you were going to live on in San Francisco, would you build an air-raid shelter at your home?

A. Theoretically, yes. Actually, probably not, because I’m a great putter-offer. I certainly would, though, if San Francisco were subject to constant raiding.

Q. Since we have no shelters, what’s the point in keeping a bag packed, the better to flee with? There’s no place to go.

A. You might come up and see my etchings.

Q. Is flying shrapnel apt to be a real menace or it is just something you skip?

A. Well, it’s a menace all right, and if the guns are going big, most people in London get under cover. But where the shrapnel all falls I don’t know, for you seldom hear of damage. Personally I heard only two pieces of shrapnel fall all winter in London. But I do know that if you’re on the streets during a heavy raid, the fear of getting hit by shrapnel just keeps pulling you over close to the buildings in spite of yourself.

Q. What would a big store like the Emporium, for instance, do if an air-raid warning came in the middle of a shopping day? Close the doors and keep people in, open them and send people home, or just let things take their course?

A. Keep the doors open so people can come in off the street, and get everybody into the basement if possible, but especially away from the doors.

Q. How would we know an enemy Jap parachutist from a Jap in our own U.S. Army?

A. Ask him to sing “The Old Oaken Bucket.” If he hesitates, strangle him.


Fair Enough

By Westbrook Pegler

NEW YORK – Adolf Hitler has expressed in many ways his bitter contempt for the softness of the civilized nations, but his people undoubtedly will appeal to this same weakness again when this war is over as they did in 1918.

This weakness of the civilized peoples is Germany’s hope of escape from that inferno which Joseph Goebbels foresaw in his recent cry of alarm to the Germans. It may not spare them this time as before, because, obviously, Joseph Stalin will be very powerful at the peace conference. There might be no such conference, for Stalin is unpredictable, and a man of no such delicacy as President Wilson, and thus might recognize no surrender but push right on into Germany waging a war of obliteration.

In that case, the United States and Britain, in the name of Christ and Humanity, might protest for the record, but it seems improbable that Stalin would be deterred from such a purpose by mere words and equally unlikely that American and British forces would go to the rescue of the Germans. In that situation, moreover, Stalin would have the vigorous personal cooperation of millions of bitter men and women of all the nations which have suffered under the Nazi scourge.

Germans would lose human rights

The application to the German people and country of the exact method which they have used in their treatment of their victims would inflict horrors far worse than the terms of the Treaty of Versailles which Hitler so long denounced as an infamous document and the refusal to recognize and surrender would obviate this time Hitler’s own familiar complaint that Germany, having ceased resistance was double-crossed. Even those methods might be supplemented by some Russian refinements, for Stalin is no less practical than Hitler in the application of power.

Early in the invasion, the Russians, of course, would go through the concentration camps and released upon the Germans, and particularly against the Nazis, all those prisoners who have suffered so at Hitler’s hands and give them their revenge. All Nazi Party members would be rounded up, all Nazi symbols and pagan shrines publicly fouled and all Germans required to wear a badge, probably yellow, inscribed with the swastika.

Germans, of course, would have no human rights and would be dispossessed of their farms and homes and all other property and there would be considerable distress from the impromptu executions of local officials and young students accused of resistance, noncooperation, an incorrect attitude or of singing patriotic German airs. This would be consistent with the German conduct in all conquered countries, particularly in Poland, and, of course, no Nazi could claim any moral right to protest, although non-Nazis might try their luck.

The deportations would be the big event, however. The Prussians, in particular, are fond of the proposition that in the urgent arrangement of a great new historic pattern the immediate distress of individuals and hordes of people is of little moment. According to this, their own contention, they might be herded into ships or cars or driven on foot for resettlement in far and God-forsaken places as they dispersed the Jews wherever they found them, and with no regard for the preservation of family units or the keeping of records.

Reds would become jailers of Nazis

The superstition that the German derives some spiritual quality from the German soil might be recognized as a dangerous admission, proving that Germans must be transplanted to other soil so that civilization might work on them unhampered by the peculiar earth current which makes them so warlike and otherwise intolerable.

The German nation has established all the necessary precedents for a horrible future for the German people, all written in the German laws and the conduct of the German political war machine, this time and the last. The Russians, too, have had some experience in the business of deportations and the dehumanization of masses of people, and so recently that it may be said that they have lost neither the knack nor the mood. And the Germans, having said that certain groups were low grade, undesirable and a general nuisance, would be in no moral position to protest at any inhuman treatment lifted out of the record of their own conduct.

The future is long and foggy, but the Russians seem sure to be the jailers of the Germans and the arbiters of their fate when this war is done and they are not as fastidious or moralistic as the civilized free races, whose restraints the Fuehrer mistook for weakness.


editorialclapper.up

Clapper: War production

By Raymond Clapper

WASHINGTON – Read it and weep. Marines on Wake Island fighting off the Japanese with only four planes, then with only two, and finally with only one plane. American soldiers in the Philippines defending bridges with rifles and hand grenades.

It won’t be our men out there that will lose the Philippines. If the islands are lost they will have been lost here, by our lagging war production.

Months ago many of us wrote complaining about the slow, confused, molasses-in-January defense production. And I suppose some of the others were called on the carpet as I was and dressed down by some of the big shots in office of production management. We were listening too much to New Dealers. What did a newspaper reporter know about production?

I still don’t know anything about production. All I know is what people tell me. Here I have the report just issued by the Tolan committee of the House. This committee reports that the testimony it heard was almost unanimous that production to date had been a failure when measured against the facilities available and the visible needs for war goods.

Change laid to material

This House committee says two major obstacles have impeded war production. First, manufacturers have been reluctant to convert their production from civilian to military purposes. second, the defense agencies of the government have not required such conversion.

The committee cited the automobile industry. Automobile manufacturers said only 15 percent of their facilities were convertible. Engineers and labor-union officials testified that 50 to 60 percent could be converted.

It is a matter of record, the committee adds pointedly, that the entire automotive industry of England has been converted to defense production. Now, after 18 months our automobile industry is to be changed over to war work. But not because OPM forced it. For months OPM resisted officials here who urged conversion.

We are changing over because a shortage of materials forces it. But for 18 months we gave been using up record-breaking quantities of rubber in a boom automobile industry. For 18 months Jesse Jones has fooled around with a one-lunged stockpile effort. His face must have turned red when at a Cabinet meeting the other day President Rosevelt asked him how his synthetic-rubber factories were coming along.

For 18 months record-breaking automobile production has been using up precious chrome. Now chrome mines in the Philippines have been evacuated in the face of the Japanese advance. OPM has just been compelled to order restricted use of chrome steel. For several years Germany and Japan have been buying up such supplies. For instance, they ran up their copper purchases from Latin American countries to several times normal. They were getting ready for war at any cost. Officials here who were months ago pleading that our Government the same thing were considered impractical nuts and were brushed aside as panic-mongers.

War will be won or lost in plants

There is only one point in bringing this up. It is to emphasize that the confusion, divided authority and hesitant state of mind that caused these failures still exists.

Only today the White House has added to the confusion. Secretary Ickes has been running the oil defense program. Now the foreign end of it is being placed under the Board of Economic Warfare headed by Vice President Wallace. Ickes and the economic warfare board had an agreement by which the Wallace board decided policy and Ickes as oil administrator carried out the policy. Now, without prior consultation apparently, a new operation is laid on top of the existing organization. It isn’t a question of whether Wallace or Ickes does it. The objection is to the division of authority, to the overlapping, the setting up of new agencies without even consulting other interested agencies. You find the same story all around here. It’s as disorganized as a junkpile.

This war will be won or lost in American factories. Yet a House committee tells us that the federal agencies have failed to insist upon conversion of plants to war work to the degree that was possible. Right now, because of that failure, plants are being shut down and men thrown out of work. For that double loss soldiers and sailors and marines who are doing the fighting will pay dearly, and paying dearly this very moment.


Maj. Williams: Backward glance

By Maj. Al Williams

“Japan must be bombed to defeat.”

It is always wise and most times fascinating to look backward over our shoulders to see where we have been, in order to understand clearly where we are and where we are going. I ran across an interesting item today, from which the following is quoted:

“Fancy for a moment the disillusionment to come when, in some great conflict of the future, a splendid, up-to-date battleship fleet of the traditional order, with traditional sailors, traditional admiral, traditional tactics, finds itself beset in mid-seas by a couple of great unarmored liner like hulls, engined to admit of speeds and steaming radii such as will permit them to pursue or run away from any armored craft yet built and designed with clear and level decks for airplane launching. Conceive them provided with storage room for hundreds of demountable airplanes, with fuel, repair facilities and explosives, and with housing for a regiment or two of expert air navigators. Then picture the terribly one-sided engagement that will ensue – thousands of tons and millions of dollars’ worth of cunningly fashioned mechanism, all but impotent against the unremitted, harrying and reinforced attacks from aloft, and unable to either escape from or give chase to the enemy’s floating bases of supplies which, ever warned and convoyed by their aerial supports, will unreachably maneuver out of big gun range, picking up from the water, reprovisioning remanning, launching and relaunching the winged messengers of death until the cold waters close over the costly armada of some nation that has refused to profit by the lessons of progress.”

The above was written by Victor Loughheed in his fascinating book, “Vehicles of the Air,” written in 1908 and published the following year. The name of Loughheed is one of America’s brightest lights in the aeronautic field, still available and possessed of the most enterprising creative engineering mind I have ever encountered. It was Victor Loughheed who years ago designed the Loughheed “Vega” aircraft which, with an engine of about 200 horsepower, outperformed the 400-horsepower craft of that day.

I happened on his “Vehicles of the Air” and immediately began wondering about his present activity. There’s a man who should be drafted by the U.S. Government and supplied with whatever finances he needs to undertake original aeronautical research.

To turn such a genius loose upon some job of attempting to refine some imperfectly conceived and designed aircraft would be a waste of an invaluable national asset. In spite the remarkable flight performances of aircraft of today, I believe we have only scratched the surface of aeronautics. In fact, I believe we fly by main force and awkwardness which is a terse version of the old adage, “You can fly a barn door if you have power enough.” Of course, we outfly the birds. We can fly farther, faster and higher. But in point of engineering efficiency – that is, performance reckoned against energy expended – we are ages behind birdflight.

A Labrador duck can take off with about 63 gallons of high-test gas on board.

Council needs power

I know we have what is known as the National Inventors Council. Well, that’s all right. But that Council has only the power to recommend. It can’t do anything on its own orders. That Council should have greater powers. But in addition to such a move, we should immediately summon the outstanding engineering brains – especially in the aeronautical field – and organize them, but only in sketchy fashion because brains of that caliber are hampered rather than helped by mental goose-stepping. At the head of such a body should be placed a first-rate, two-fisted “get results” business executive – certainly not another inventor.

We have the gifted engineering brains, than which there are no finer nor more creative in the entire world. Why not use them? It would not require much more money, and even if it did, we’ve got the money. We need the results of creative engineering now more than we ever needed it in the history of the country.

The field tactics of any war are formulated on the capacity of the machinery of that age to perform. New ideas – new machinery. New airplanes and new aircraft engines. Why not try for them? But above all else, if any such drafting of our engineering genii is attempted, the head man – the Boss – who signs the checks for that group must be a two-fisted go-getter business executive who yells, prays and whispers – results.


Reading Eagle (December 30, 1941)

Lindy offers his services to country

Volunteers for duties in Air Corps, Gen. Arnold announces

WASHINGTON (AP) – The Army Air Corps said today Charles A. Lindbergh had volunteered his services.

Lt. Gen. Henry H. Arnold, chief of the Air Forces and deputy chief of staff of the Army, said, “Lindbergh’s act indicates a definite change from his isolationist stand and expresses a deep desire to help the country along the lines he trained himself for many years.”

There was no indication on how soon there might be action on Lindbergh’s offer.

Last summer, Lindbergh, at that time engaged in making many speeches for the America First Committee in opposition to President Roosevelt’s foreign policies, submitted his resignation as a colonel in the reserves to President Roosevelt by letter. The resignation was accepted.

May be specialist

Officials said that since Lindbergh had severed all connections with the Army last April, his application would have to be considered on the same basis as any other first applicant. Presumably he might be appointed with a commission as a specialist in some category inasmuch as high age – 39 – might preclude him from actual combat flying.

To obtain such a commission, Lindbergh would have a file a formal application and take the regular physical examination.

Unofficial belief was that his application would be viewed favorably and a commission would be forthcoming. However, it might not be as the rank of colonel that he formerly held.

The reserve commission which he relinquished after President Roosevelt classified him with the appeasers, was the Army’s recognition of his “Lone Eagle” flight from New York to Paris in May 1927. Before that flight, he held a lower reserve rank.

The President’s reference to Lindbergh was made at a press conference on April 25, 1941. In answer to a question why Lindbergh had not been called to active duty, Mr. Roosevelt said that during the Civil War, both sides ignored certain people. These people, he explained, were the Vallandighams, who from 1863 on urged peace with the argument that the North could not win.

Clement L. Vallandigham was an Ohio congressman who was arrested by the military for alleged treasonable utterances. He was banished to the South and was later one of the leaders of the Copperheads.

Sent letter to F.R.

A few days later, Lindbergh sent a letter to the president announcing he was forwarding his resignation as a colonel, Air Corps Reserve, to the War Department.

“Your remarks at the White House press conference,” Lindbergh wrote the president, “have of course disturbed me greatly. I had hoped that I might exercise my right as an American citizen, to place my viewpoint before the people of my country in time of peace without giving up the privilege of serving my country as an Air Corps officer in the event of war.

“But since you have clearly implied that I am no longer of use to this country as a reserve officer, I can see no honorable alternative to tendering my resignation.”

Before the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, Lindbergh had been one of the most outspoken of the isolationist leaders. He had argued that Britain faced defeat and that a stalemate in the war would be better than a victory for either side. He insisted that it would be better for the United States to build up its defenses without lending direct aid to the Allies.

On duty in 1939

Lindbergh was on active duty for several months in 1939, during which time he made a study of production facilities for the War Department.

With the amendment to the Selective Service Act making men from 20 to 44 (inclusive) subject to military service, Lindbergh is subject to military service as far as age is concerned. He will be 40 next February 4.


Threatening letter to FDR admitted

SAN FRANCISCO (UP) – German-born John Kirk Coleman, 31, today was held for federal grand jury action on his admission he wrote President Roosevelt a threatening letter.

Coleman, naturalized in 1933, admitted to U.S. Commissioner Francis St. J. Fox he had written the president on December 15, demanding that he join in a “blitz-peace or be destroyed.”

“You have ten days in which to inform me of your decision whether I must proceed with the first and only justifiable destruction of a man by a man in the history of mankind,” he added.

Coleman also said he wrote a letter to the Washington Star demanding a trial because he had “knowingly and deliberately” threatened the president.


Jap Diet to meet

BERLIN (Official Radio Received by AP) – Advices from Tokyo today said that the Japanese Diet (Parliament) would meet in special session tomorrow.


U.S. War Department (December 30, 1941)

Communique No. 36

PHILIPPINE THEATER – Heavy enemy pressure is developing in the northeastern sector of the front.

Combat operations on the southern front are continuing.

Enemy air attacks are being conducted over a wide area.

Casualties among our troops as a result of yesterday’s bombing of Corregidor are approximately 27 killed and 80 wounded.

There is nothing to report from other areas.

1 Like

Völkischer Beobachter (December 31, 1941)

Eden verschachert Europa für Sowjetwaffenhilfe

Englands schmutzige Geschäfte in Moskau
Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“

vb. Wien, 30. Dezember
Wir haben schon gestern an dieser Stelle auf Grund von Andeutungen der Londoner Reuter-Agentur darauf aufmerksam gemacht, daß der britische Außenminister Eden in Moskau mit der Sowjetregierung nicht nur über die militärische Zusammenarbeit, sondern auch über die „Wiederherstellung Europas“ verhandelt hat. Wir waren uns sofort darüber im klaren, daß es sich hier nicht um irgendeinen papierenen Wiederaufbauplan, sondern um nicht mehr und nicht weniger gehandelt hat als um die Auslieferung Europas an den Bolschewismus — im Falle eines plutokratisch-moskowitischen Sieges. Dieser Verdacht ist in den letzten 24 Stunden durch eine ganze Reihe von englischen und moskowitischen Äußerungen eindeutig bestätigt worden!

So schrieb zum Beispiel die Moskauer „Iswestija“ in ihrem gestrigen Leitartikel: „In den Unterredungen mit Gospodjin (Herrn) Eden wurde festgestellt, daß schon jetzt die Sowjetunion und Großbritannien Maßnahmen vorbereiten müssen, die eine Wiederholung der Aggression durch Deutschland in Zukunft vollkommen unmöglich machen. Hierbei stellte sich die Übereinstimmung der Auffassungen beider Regierungen auch in dieser Frage heraus, die eine wichtige Bedeutung für das Schicksal der Völker Europas hat. Die Vielseitigkeit und Kompliziertheit dieser Probleme, die nach dem Siege über Deutschland gelöst werden müssen, erfordern gebührende Vorbereitung.“

Moskau bestimmt die Britenpolitik

Ganz der gleichen Meinung — und augenscheinlich aus der gleichen Quelle inspiriert — ist der Leitartikel der Londoner „Times“ vom gleichen Tage, der aber noch einen Schritt weiter geht: Er fordert nämlich, daß „die Rücksicht auf die militärische Sicherheit und die wirtschaftlichen Interessen der Sowjetunion sowohl wie der USA zur Grundlage der britischen Außenpolitik gemacht wird“. Diese Äußerungen der hochoffiziösen „Times“ hat, wie der Londoner Korrespondent von „Dagens Nyheter“ in der heutigen Ausgabe seines Blattes berichtet, in englischen Kreisen sofort die Frage aufgeworfen, wo die Grenze für die „militärische Sicherheit der Sowjetunion nach dem Kriege“ verlaufen solle. In dem gemeinsamen englisch-sowjetischen Kommuniqué sucht man vergeblich die Antwort auf diese Frage. aber wenn man sich an Baldwins berühmtes Wort von den „britischen Grenzen am Rhein“ erinnert, das später von Roosevelt auch für die USA übernommen wurde dann dürfte man den sauberen englisch-bolschewistischen Plänen ziemlich nahekommen!

Sehr aufschlußreich ist in diesem Sinne ein Artikel von Gordon Lennox, dem diplomatischen Korrespondenten des „Daily Telegraph“, der Eden persönlich sehr nahesteht und diesen schon auf seiner ersten Reise nach Moskau im Jahre 1935 begleitet hatte. Lennox schreibt in der Montagausgabe seines Blattes, das heißt unmittelbar nach der Rückkehr Edens nach London: „Es kann mit Sicherheit angenommen werden, daß die Sowjetunion auf Grund ihres harten Kampfes, den sie gegen Deutschland führt, verlangt hat, einen gewichtigen Platz bei den künftigen Friedensverhandlungen zu erhalten.“

Stalin verkauft sich teuer

Lennox läßt durchblicken — und andere auf der gleichen Linie! — daß Stalin bei den Verhandlungen mit Eden einen hohen Preis für die Waffenhilfe der Sowjets verlangt hat, und zwar Zugeständnisse, die die inneren Verhältnisse Mittel- und Westeuropas betreffen. Auch die „Neue Zürcher Zeitung“, deren Englandfreundlichkeit sprichwörtlich ist, gibt in einem Londoner Bericht der Meinung Ausdruck, daß „in diesem Punkt die britisch-sowjetische Verständigung schon über das Stadium des Provisorischen hinaus gediehen sein könnte“.

Wer das unveränderliche innere Gesetz des Bolschewismus kennt und dazu das tiefe Mißtrauen in Betracht zieht, das der Despot Stalin jedermann entgegenbringt, kann sich den Hergang der Moskauer Konferenz lebhaft vorstellen: Zweck der Eden-Reise war, die Sowjets zur Fortsetzung ihrer selbstmörderischen Massenangriffe gegen die deutsche Winterfront zu bewegen, um England und den USA, die durch den Antritt Japans in die schwerste Klemme geraten sind, Luft und Zeitgewinn zu verschaffen. Stalin, der das wüste Feilschen der Briten bei den ersten Bündnisverhandlungen im Frühjahr 1939 noch keineswegs vergessen hat, benutzte nun diese ausgezeichnete Gelegenheit, wo der hochmütige Brite Eden als Bittsteller bei ihm erschien, zu einer Erpressung echt bolschewistischer Art — er forderte freie Hand mindestens für ganz Mitteleuropa für den Fall eines Sieges der Alliierten. Diese Situation hat man in London zweifellos vorausgesehen und Eden die entsprechenden Vollmachten erteilt.

Alles auf eine Karte

Wir sind nun nicht der Meinung, daß selbst ein Churchill die Bolschewisierung Mitteleuropas für ein wünschenswertes Ergebnis dieses Krieges hielte. Allein schon die Aussicht darauf, künftig an den Gestaden der Nordsee und Skandinaviens dem bolschewistischen Kriegsmoloch gegenüberzustehen, kann für keinen Briten reizvoll sein. Aber England kann es sich in seiner gegenwärtigen selbstverschuldeten Lage nicht gestatten, aus Angst vor der ferneren Zukunft auf den Bluteinsatz der Bolschewistenhorden zu verzichten. Eine Spielernatur wie Churchill ist auch immer bereit, alles auf eine Karte zu setzen in der vagen Hoffnung, später schon irgendeinen Ausweg zu finden. Jetzt im Kriege kommt es London einzig und allein darauf an, Stalin bei Laune zu halten — mag darüber das festländische Europa auch in Rauch und Flammen aufgehen und das Soweitier die Stätten niedertrampeln, denen auch Englands Kultur ihren Ursprung verdankt!

Roms amtliche Nachrichtenagentur, die Agenzia Stefani, hat vollkommen recht, wenn sie ihre Betrachtungen über das Moskauer Schmutzgeschäft mit folgenden Sätzen schließt: „Der Bund der Plutokratien mit dem Bolschewismus beweist, daß die angelsächsischen Krämer, nachdem sie auch die letzten Bedenken über Bord geworfen haben, zu jeder Schandtat bereit sind, wenn sie nur glauben, sich dadurch selbst retten zu können. Die Nationen Europas und Asiens müssen heute einsehen, daß ein Sieg Englands den Sieg des Bolschewismus in allen nichtangelsächsischen Ländern bedeuten würde, mit allen sich daraus für die Regierungen, die Religion, das Eigentum, die Familie und jeden einzelnen er gebenden tragischen Folgen.“

„Würdiger“ Empfang in London

Einer Reuter-Meldung ist zu entnehmen, daß Eden bei seiner Rückkehr auf dem Bahnhof in London mit Hammer und Sichel und mit dem fünf Minuten währenden Gesang der Internationale begrüßt wurde. Er befand sich in Begleitung von einigen sowjetischen Gewerkschaftsvertretern, die, wie es in der Meldung heißt, sich einige Wochen in England aufhalten werden.


Das Schicksal der Philippinen so gut wie besiegelt
Japans Schlacht um den Südwestpazifik

Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“

vb. Tokio, 30. Dezember
Nachdem in den letzten Tagen nordamerikanische und britische Meidungen die Lage auf den Philippinen bereits als äußerst kritisch bezeichneten, glaubt man in Tokio den letzten aus Malaya und Borneo eingetroffenen Nachrichten entnehmen zu können, daß mit dem fühlbaren Nachlassen des nordamerikanischen Widerstandes das Schicksal der Philippinen so gut wie besiegelt sei. Außerdem wird die Lage der philippinischen Hauptstadt in unterrichteten japanischen Kreisen als stark bedroht angesehen.

Abgesehen von den wirtschaftlichen Auswirkungen und dem enormen Prestigeverlust für die USA würde damit die letzte Möglichkeit einer Ablenkung des japanischen Angriffes entfallen, der mit verstärkten Kräften auf Britisch-Borneo und Singapur fortgeführt werde. Da die britisch-indischen Kräfte im Gegensatz zu den Japanern ohne Aussicht auf Verstärkungen und mit Einsatz der letzten Reserven einem weit überlegenen Gegner gegenüberständen, so könne über den Ausgang der Schlacht im Südwestpazifik kein Zweifel mehr bestehen.

USA-Luftwaffe ausgeschaltet

Berichten aus Manila zufolge war der vor einigen Tagen erfolgte Angriff der japanischen Luftwaffe auf die zweitgrößte Stadt der Philippinen, Ceba, besonders erfolgreich. Verschiedene Öltanks wurden so schwer getroffen, daß die hervorgerufenen Brände tagelang unlöschbar waren. Der amerikanische Nachrichtendienst bringt Meldungen, in denen es heißt, die amerikanische Luftwaffe auf Luzon sei von den Japanern völlig verdrängt worden. Zu den Schwierigkeiten des Widerstandes käme noch die Tatsache, daß die Flugplätze auf Luzon von den Japanern völlig durch Bombenangriffe zerstört worden seien. Die amerikanischen Langstreckenbomber könnten nicht eingreifen, weil es erstens keine Landungsplätze in Luzon mehr gebe und sie zweitens den Schutz der Jagdflugzeuge brauchten, die keinen genügend weiten Aktionsradius hätten.

Zu den Kampfhandlungen auf Luzon erklärte der Sprecher der Heeresabteilung des Kaiserlichen Hauptquartiers, das japanische Feldzugsprogramm verlaufe planmäßig. Er lehnte es ab, sich über die amerikanischen Behauptungen über japanische Bombenangriffe auf das Gebiet von Manila zu äußern. Die japanischen Flugzeuge hätten Photoaufnahmen von den beschädigten Teilen gemacht, um in überzeugender Weise belegen zu können, daß die japanischen Bomber als einziges Ziel die Vernichtung militärischer Anlagen vor Augen hatten. Der Sprecher fügte hinzu, der japanische Oberbefehlshaber auf Luzon sei angewiesen worden, von Bombardierungen der den japanischen Behörden als Sicherheitszonen bekanntgegebenen Gebiete strengstens abzusehen.

Warnung an Indien

Der Sprecher warnte dann, Kalkutta oder irgendeine andere Stadt Indiens in Versorgungsstützpunkte für das Tschungking-Regime umzuwandeln. Er bezog sich dabei auf Berichte, daß Tschungking eine Überführung der Transporteinrichtungen und des Personals der Burmastraße von Rangun nach Kalkutta beabsichtige, da die Japaner auf Rangun einen zunehmenden Druck ausüben. Die japanische Luftwaffe habe in keiner Weise den Wunsch, betonte der Sprecher, indisches Gebiet durch Bombenangriffe in Mitleidenschaft zu ziehen. Bombenangriffe gegen Kalkutta oder gegen irgendeine andere Stadt in Indien werden, falls sie durchgeführt werden müßten, gegen den innersten Wunsch der Japaner unternommen werden.


Japans Luftwaffe schlägt zu
Schwere Schäden in Singapur

Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“

vb. Tokio, 30. Dezember
Die Japaner stoßen nach der Einnahme von Ipoh weiter erfolgreich den flüchtenden britischen Truppen nach und erreichten jetzt Batu Gayah. Das nächste Ziel der japanischen Operationen wird der Übergang über den Bernamfluß sein, Damit entwickeln sich die Bewegungen immer mehr zu reinen Verfolgungskämpfen, wobei auf seiten der englischen Kriegführung die größten Anstrengungen gemacht werden, die japanischen Stoßarmeen aufzufangen. Wie überall im modernen Krieg, kommt auch bei den Kampfhandlungen auf der Malaienhalbinsel der Luftwaffe besondere Bedeutung zu.

Nach aus Singapur eingetroffenen Berichten war am Montag den ganzen Tag über sowie in der Nacht zum Dienstag eine starke Tätigkeit der japanischen Luftwaffe zu verzeichnen. Singapur wurde in der Nacht zum Dienstag und am Dienstagmorgen dreimal von japanischen Bombern angegriffen, wodurch schwere Schäden an militärischen Zielen entstanden. Während Flüchtlinge aus Nordmalaya nach Singapur kamen, strömt jetzt die Bevölkerung von Singapur wieder aus der Stadt und flüchtet nach Jahore, um den schweren Luftangriffen zu entgehen.

56 Flugzeuge und 16 U-Boote in sechs Tagen vernichtet

Die Marineabteilung des Kaiserlichen Hauptquartiers gab am Dienstag um 15,30 Uhr japanischer Zeit bekannt: Die japanische Marineluftwaffe hat in der Zeit vom 22. bis 28. Dezember insgesamt 56 feindliche Flugzeuge über Borneo, dem Chinesischen Meer, der Südsee, Sulu und Celebes zum Absturz gebracht und vernichtet. Überdies hat die japanische Marine im westlichen Pazifik 16 feindliche U-Boote versenkt und eine große Anzahl weiterer U-Boote beschädigt.

Die Marineabteilung des Kaiserlichen Hauptquartiers gab ferner bekannt, daß Marineflugzeuge, die Patrouillenflüge in den Gewässern von Luzon durchführten, um den Rückzug des Feindes abzuschneiden, am 28. Dezember einen feindlichen Zerstörer und zwei U-Boote versenkten und 26 nicht zur Marine gehörende Schiffe beschädigten. Von letzteren wurden sieben in sinkendem Zustand zurückgelassen. Die Verluste der japanischen Marineluftwaffe betrugen hierbei im gleichen Zeitraum zwei Maschinen, von denen eine mit ihrer Bombenlast auf das Ziel stürzte, während eine weitere vermißt wird.

Die Bedeutung Kutschings

Mit der Einnahme der wirtschaftlich und militärisch wichtigen Küstenstadt Kutsching im Südwesten von Britisch-Borneo, worüber wir in einem Teil der Auflage berichteten, dürfte das Schicksal ganz Borneos praktisch bereits entschieden sein, wie „Tokio Nitschi Nitschi“ in Betrachtungen über die Auswirkungen dieser Operationen feststellt. Kutsching diene nicht nur wirtschaftlich als Zentrum Borneos, sondern auch politisch und militärisch. Von hier aus lasse sich infolge, seiner günstigen Lage ganz Borneo beherrschen. Diese große Bedeutung Kutschings sei auch dem Feinde bekannt, der daher äußersten Widerstand geleistet habe und bei den Kämpfen vor allem Flugzeuge und Tanks eingesetzt habe. So müsse man diesen Erfolg der japanischen Streitkräfte mit der Besetzung Guams, Wakes und Mindanaos gleichsetzen.

Japan kontrolliert das Wolframerz

In einem Interview für die Zeitung „Nitschi Nitschi“ erklärte Korvettenkapitän Tominaga, Japan habe mit einem Schlage die Wirtschaftsblockade der Vereinigten Staaten, die dazu bestimmt war, Japan zu erdrosseln, umgekehrt und es den Vereinigten Staaten unmöglich gemacht, wichtigste Rohstoffe für sein Rüstungsprogramm zu beschaffen. Er wies unter anderem darauf hin, daß die Vereinigten Staaten jetzt nicht in der Lage seien, sich Wolfram zu verschaffen, ein Metall von absoluter Notwendigkeit für die Herstellung von Panzerplatten für Schlachtschiffe. „Es ist leicht, Millionen Tonnen von Schlachtschiffen auf dem Papier zu bauen, was nützt es aber, schwache Schiffe zu schaffen, nur um sie dann eine leichte Beute der japanischen Flotte werden zu lassen.“


„Die härtesten Steuern, die es bisher gab“
Das USA-Volk erhält die Kriegsrechnung

dnb. Stockholm, 30. Dezember
Der USA-Kongreß wird Mitte Januar beginnen. neue Steuern zu entwerfen, „die härtesten, die es bisher gab“, wird aus Washington gemeldet. Mit dem Ertrag dieser Steuern will Roosevelt sein „Siegesprogramm“ bezahlen, das auf zunächst 150 Milliarden Dollar geschätzt wird. Die neuen Steuern dürften aber, so wird vorsichtig hinzugefügt, die Kriegskosten des kommenden Jahres bei weitem nicht decken. Morgenthau habe die Öffentlichkeit bereits darauf aufmerksam gemacht, „es werde beträchtliche Veränderungen in der Lebenshaltung geben.“

Roosevelt hat jetzt seinen Krieg, und das USA-Volk darf ihn bezahlen. Mit den gebrochenen Wahlversprechungen fing es an; dann kam der Schießbefehl auf deutsche U-Boote, und überraschend setzte Japan sich schließlich zur Wehr, als man es hinterrücks erdrosseln wollte. So wurde aus Roosevelts Kriegsspiel blutiger Ernst, schneller und vor allem ganz anders als er es sich vorgestellt hatte. Das betrogene und von seinem meineidigen Präsidenten hinters Licht geführte Volk der Vereinigten Staaten aber bekommt jetzt die Rechnung in Gestalt der härtesten Steuern und „beträchtlicher Veränderungen in der Lebenshaltung“.

Wenn Roosevelt das in seiner Waldkampagne gesagt hätte! …

Australien erwartet USA-Truppen

Gleichzeitig mit der immer ernster werdenden Lage auf den Philippinen sind in Australien, so meldet die United Press aus Canberra, Vorbereitungen im Gange, um Australien zur Operationsbasis für amerikanische und niederländisch-indische Streitkräfte während des Pazifikkrieges zu machen. In Hotels usw. seien bereits Maßnahmen für Einquartierungen getroffen. Die Vorbereitungen lassen erkennen, daß das von Curtin angekündigte Militärbündnis mit den USA bereits beschlossene Sache ist.


Liddell Hart über die japanischen Flotte
Wo bleibt die USA-Flotte?

vb. Wien, 30. Dezember
Die Fortschritte der Japaner an allen Punkten des ostasiatischen Kampfraumes sind so eindrucksvoll, daß auch die breitausgemalten Berichte über die Besuche Churchills in den USA und Kanada und Edens in der Sowjetunion mit ihren verschwenderischen Voraussagen für die Zukunft die Besorgnisse unterrichteter britischer Kreise über den weiteren Verlauf der Dinge nicht beheben können. Der bekannte Militärkritiker Liddell Hart muß allerdings den Umweg über südamerikanische Blätter nehmen, um seine Auffassung vortragen zu können. Er stellt dabei vor allem die Frage, wo denn die USA-Flotte bleibe.

Die japanische Seeherrschaft

In der dritten Kriegswoche habe sich die Situation zweifellos bedenklich verschlechtert, schreibt Liddell Hart. Dieses sei eine Folgeerscheinung der zu Beginn erlittenen Schlappen. Außer der Offensive in Malakka hätten die Japaner auch zur See glückliche Operationen in ständig wachsendem Maße durchgeführt. Ihre Geleitzüge gelangten ohne nennenswerte Schwierigkeiten zum Malaiischen Archipel und schifften Truppen auf wichtigen britischen und nordamerikanischen Besitzungen aus. Hongkong sei gefallen, die Philippinen in schwerster Gefahr. Auf Malakka seien die wichtigsten Zinngruben und Kautschukplantagen besetzt, auch sei Sumatra und Singapur bedroht. Die Schnelligkeit dieser Erfolge überrasche. Möglicherweise seien sie auf das Verschulden der örtlichen Militärbehörden zurückzuführen. Hart sieht angesichts dieser Entwicklung der Kriegsereignisse insbesondere auch große Gefahren für die britisch-nordamerikanische Gummiversorgung.

Die japanischen Erfolge seien, so meint der englische Militärkritiker weiter, nicht unvermeidbar gewesen und beruhten auf der „zumindest augenblicklichen japanischen Seeherrschaft“. Sie hätten durch eine Aktion der USA-Flotte vermieden werden können, falls diese eingesetzt worden wäre, bevor die Japaner festen Fuß faßten.

Liddell Hart beendet den Artikel mit dem verzweifelten Ausruf: „Wo bleibt die USA-Flotte?“ Die anglo-amerikanische Stellung bräche zusammen, und nur eine sofortige nordamerikanische Flottenaktion könne die Lage retten. Liddell Hart vertritt damit die auch Churchill zugeschriebene Ansicht, daß die USA die Hauptlast des Pazifikkrieges zu tragen hätten. Eingeklemmt zwischen den amerikanischen und den bolschewistischen Bundesgenossen verfolgt England zäh seine traditionelle Linie, andere für sich kämpfen zu lassen und dort, wo es selbst in Front gehen muß, vor allem den Empire-Truppen den verlustreichen Einsatz zuzuschieben. Was allerdings die USA-Flotte anbetrifft, so ist ihr Ausbleiben die selbstverständliche Folge der vernichtenden Schläge, die sie in Pearl Harbour erlitten hat. Es wäre also wohl an England, die dort entstandenen Lücken auszufüllen. Aber der Schrecken über den jähen Verlust der beiden Schlachtschiffe an der Ostküste Malaiens wirkt nach, und außerdem kann sich die britische Flotte im Mittelmeer und im Atlantik nicht beliebig schwächen, zumal sie auch dort empfindliche Verluste erlitt.

„Libyen wahrscheinlich ein großer Fehler“

Daß dieser Krieg, mögen die Kampffelder noch so weit auseinanderliegen, ein. untrennbares Ganzes ist, kann auch Liddell Hart nicht verkennen. Er meint, die Massierung aller verfügbaren kampfkräftigen Verbände in Libyen sei „wahrscheinlich ein schwerer Fehler“ gewesen. Es wird dabei aber nicht genügend in Rechnung gestellt, daß die britische Führung die afrikanische Front als entscheidend ansah und ihre Offensive mit kurzen Fristen auf sehr weitgesteckte Ziele richtete, die sie nicht erreicht hat, obwohl sie seit sechs Wochen mit sehr starker Zahlenüberlegenheit auftritt und beträchtliches Material geopfert hat. Es ist nicht zweifelhaft, daß sie, im Besitz der Jahresproduktion Englands und der USA an Waffen, nicht darauf rechnete, einem so zähen und nachhaltigen Widerstand zu begegnen, wie ihn Rommels Afrikakorps in Gemeinschaft mit den italienischen Divisionen geleistet hat. Daß die so erzwungene Festhaltung der britischen Kräfte auf den Krieg in Ostasien einen bedeutenden Einfluß übt, versteht sich von selbst. Die verlustreiche Gewinnung der Cyrenaika ist jedenfalls kein irgendwie entsprechender Gegenwert für die Einbußen im Osten, was britische Sachverständige denn auch zugeben.

1 Like

Vom Ostkampf zum Weltkrieg

Von Dr. Wilhelm Koppen

Aus dem „reizenden“ Krieg, den die dünkelhaften Wortführer der britischen Oligarchie entfesselten, weil sie an einen leichten und schnellen Sieg glaubten, ist ein weltumspannendes Ringen geworden, das alle Völker vor die letzten entscheidenden Fragen nach ihrer politischen Führungsart und ihrer Lebenssicherung stellt und ihnen den denkbar höchsten Einsatz an Blut und Gut, an Selbstvertrauen und Herzensstärke abfordert. Zu Beginn des Jahres 1942 steht das ganze Erdenrund im Zeichen harten Kampfes; Großräume prallen mit Imperien zusammen, die über ihr ungeheures Erbe hinaus die Weltherrschaft fordern und nun infolge ihrer Unersättlichkeit einer harten Zerreißprobe ausgesetzt sind. Für Europa aber brachte das Jahr 1941 die Rettung vor einer Gefahr, die sein Leben und seine Gesittung aufs schwerste bedrohte: die bolschewistische Lawine Wurde gesprengt, ehe sie vernichtend nach Westen hin abrollen konnte. Das Gemeinschaftsgefühl seiner Völker wuchs an der gemeinsamen Aufgabe, die Sowjetmacht in ihrem eigenen Bereich anzupacken und sie dort in erbittertem Kampf festzuhalten und im Kern zu treffen.

Die Forderungen, die Molotow bei seinem Berliner Besuch im November 1940 stellte, hatten bereits verraten, daß sich die Sowjetunion im Norden über Finnland, im Süden über den östlichen Balkan bis zu den Meerengen hin ebenso in eine Angriffsstellung hineinschieben wollte, wie sie es im Raum von Wiborg bis zur Donaumündung schon getan hatte. Moskau konnte dabei der Gemeinschaft mit England sicher sein, da Churchill schon seit dem Sommer 1940 neue Fäden nach 'dem Kreml gesponnen hatte. Britannien wiederum rechnete nach er Wiederwahl Roosevelts auf den Kriegseintritt der USA, auf den der Klüngel im Weißen Haus hinarbeitete. Denn schon im Jänner des neuen Jahres hielten Roosevelt und Hull Brandreden gegen die Mächte des Dreierpaktes. Am 11. Jänner wurde das Englandhilfegesetz eingebracht und am 22. durch Aufhebung des Ausfuhrverbots von Flugzeugen nach der Sowjetunion bekundet, daß Washington nicht weniger als London die Bolschewisten als künftige Kampfgenossen ansah.

Roosevelt wußte, daß eine starke Mehrheit des amerikanischen Volkes keinen Krieg wollte. Unbeirrbar aber schlich er sich Schritt für Schritt an sein Ziel heran. Er höhlte das Neutralitätsgesetz völlig aus. Das Kreditverbot für Kriegführende setzte er durch den Pacht- und Leihtrick außer Kraft, er ordnete den Schutz der Kriegslieferungen durch die USA-Flotte an, ließ am 8. Juli Island durch USA-Truppen besetzen, erlaubte schließlich nordamerikanischen Schiffen, deren Bewaffnung angeordnet wurde, das Befahren der Kriegszonen und suchte mit allen Mitteln eine wilde Bedrohungspsychose zu entfachen. Schon am 8. Mai verkündete er den „nationalen Notstand“, erteilte, in der Absicht, Zwischenfälle heraufzubeschwören, seinen Kriegsschiffen im Atlantik am 14. Juli den berüchtigten Schießbefehl, ließ schon am 17. Juni die deutschen und italienischen Guthaben in den USA. sperren (am 25. Juli auch die japanischen) und die Dienstzeit im Heer verlängern.

Fälschungen und Erpressungen

Allerdings wollte sich Roosevelt den Zeitpunkt vorbehalten, an dem er losschlug. Zunächst bearbeitete er die ibero-amerikanischen Staaten, die er unter Ausnutzung ihrer Abschneidung von Europa ganz unter nordamerikanisches Wirtschaftskuratel zu zwingen bemüht war. Am 28. Oktober überraschte er die Welt mit jener berüchtigten Rede, in der er von der angeblichen deutschen Südamerikakarte faselte und diesen Schwindel noch durch die Behauptung übertrumpfte, die Deutschen wollten alle Religionen austilgen. Mit solchen Mitteln wollte er die Ibero-Amerikaner für den Kampf an der Seite der USA reif machen.

Zugleich aber sollte Japan verhindert werden, zu ungelegener Zeit in den Krieg einzutreten. Als sich Roosevelt mit Churchill Anfang August auf dem Atlantik traf, fehlten in der anmaßenden Erklärung die üblichen Angriffe auf Japan, das Churchill später sogar aufforderte, einen Ausgleich mit den USA zu suchen. Denn Roosevelt brauchte Zeit, glaubte aber, Tokio durch wirtschaftliche Erpressungen und laute Drohungen zu einem allgemeinen Verzicht auf seine ostasiatische Führungsaufgabe bringen zu können, um dann, mit einem entehrten und geschwächten Japan im Rücken, alle Kraft im Atlantik einsetzen zu können.

Diese Fehlspekulation hat Roosevelts Terminkalender umgeworfen und weitest tragende Folgen nach sich gezogen, schwerste Verluste der Flotte vor Hawai, Besetzung der Philippinen durch die Japaner, die den Engländern Hongkong und Sarawak entrissen und in Malaien auf Singapur vormarschierten. Der 8. Dezember weitete den Kampf zum Weltkrieg aus, in dem die drei jungen Völker der Neuordnung mit den drei raumstärksten Mächten um die Gestaltung der Zukunft ringen.

Durch Krieg zur Weltrevolution

Denn wie Roosevelt dem Krieg nachlief, so war er für Stalin stets das Ziel als Werkzeug der bolschewistischen Weltrevolution. Seit einem halben Menschenalter mußten alle Wirtschaftskräfte des riesigen Raums dem Aufbau einer ungeheuren Streitmacht mit reichlichster und schwerster Bewaffnung dienen, die im geeigneten Augenblick den Marsch über die Sowjetgrenzen antreten sollte, um die bolschewistische Weltrepublik zu verwirklichen. Das Jahr 1941 sollte den Angriff gewaltiger Stoßarmeen auf Europa bringen. Bevor aber dieser Überfall einsetzte, wollte Moskau den Balkan erschüttern.

In Südalbanien standen die Italiener seit dem November 1940 im Kampf mit den Griechen. England bemühte sich, Jugoslawien und die Türkei für die Unterstützung Griechenlands einzuspannen, da seine eigenen Streitkräfte zunächst in Nordafrika gebunden waren. Es übte auch einen starken Druck auf Bulgarien aus, das aber am 17. Februar mit Ankara einen Freundschaftspakt abschloß und am 1. März dem Dreimächtepakt beitrat. Deutsche Truppen sicherten nun die Grenze gegen Griechenland, auf dessen Gebiet die Briten aufzumarschieren begannen. Moskau gab Sofia sein Mißfallen in anmaßenden Drohungen zu erkennen. Es setzte nun gemeinsam mit den Briten und Amerikanern — Roosevelts Balkanagent Donovan versprach dem Serben jede Unterstützung — den Hebel in Belgrad an. Als die jugoslawische Regierung am 25. März den Anschluß an den Dreimächtepakt vollzog, kam es zum Simowitsch-Putsch, der Jugoslawien am 6. April, in den Krieg stürzte, nachdem es noch ein Jahr vorher einen Pakt mit Moskau abgeschlossen hatte.

Durchkreuzte Kriegspläne

Die schnelle Auflösung des jugoslawischen Staates und die Niederkämpfung der britischen und griechischen Armeen durchkreuzte die Rechnung Churchills, Roosevelts und Stalins, daß der Balkankrieg Deutschland noch den Sommer über beschäftigen werde. Durch die Eroberung Kretas wurde vielmehr die Aussperrung der Briten aus der Ägäis vollendet. Bulgarien erhielt einen starken Gebietszuwachs, Kroatien wurde ein selbständiger Staat, der am 15. Juni dem Dreimächtepakt beitrat. Drei Tage später wurde in Ankara ein deutsch-türkischer Freundschaftsvertrag unterzeichnet.

Inzwischen hatten die Briten die ihnen unbequeme nationale Regierung des Irak durch einen Überfall auf diesen Staat vertrieben. Im Juni griffen sie das französische Mandatsgebiet Syrien mit starker Übermacht an. Im August setzten sie sich gemeinsam mit den Bolschewisten im Iran fest und stürzten den Schah Pahlevi, um eine Landbrücke nach Indien zu gewinnen und einen Zuschubweg nach der Sowjetunion zu sichern, mit der sie sich nunmehr auf Gedeih und Verderb verbunden hatten.

Die Tat des Führers am 22. Juni hatte in letzter Stunde Europa vor dem Einfall der Bolschewisten gerettet. Verbündet mit Firmen, Rumänen, Italienern, Ungarn und Slowaken, unterstützt durch Freiwilligenverbände aus fast allen Ländern der bedrohten Alten Welt, drängten die deutschen Heere den Feind, dessen Stärke jetzt erst in vollem Umfange offenbar wurde, in unerbittlichen Kämpfen, die bis zum Jahresende fast pausenlos andauerten. Briten und Amerikaner versicherten die getroffen.

Bolschewisten ihrer vollen Unterstützung und versprachen ihnen immer wieder, ihnen Europa auszuliefern, wenn Stalin siegen sollte. Das Atlantikprogramm, das nur von einer Weltherrschaft der „Angelsachsen“ gesprochen hatte, erhielt damit eine Auslegung, welche die schon längst bestehende Solidarität der See- und Geldmächte mit den Bolschewisten vor aller Welt bekundete.

Die Einheit Europas

Dieser Druck bekräftigte aber nur das Zusammengehörigkeitsgefühl der Völker Europas, deren Söhne gemeinsam auf den Schlachtfeldern des Ostens fochten. Es bekundete sich Ende November auf dem Berliner Kongreß. Bulgarien, Dänemark, Finnland, Kroatien, Rumänien und die Slowakei traten dort dem Antikominternpakt bei, dem sich auch die chinesische Nationalregierung anschloß. Durch die Balkanländer und den neugewonnenen Ostraum erweitert, wuchs Europa 1941 immer mehr zur Einheit zusammen, zu dem Großraum der Zukunft, dessen große Wirtschaftskraft es der britischen Blockade wirkungsvoll entgegensetzt und dessen Grenzen unangreifbar sind.

Wohin die Pläne Roosevelts gegen dieses neue Europa abzielten, ergab sich aus einem Rüstungsplan, der kurz vor Ausbruch des Pazifikkrieges veröffentlicht wurde. Er sah einen starken Einsatz amerikanischer Streitkräfte vor und machte kein Hehl daraus, daß nach einem erfolgreichen Abschluß solcher Operationen die Stunde zu einem Vernichtungskrieg gegen Japan da sein werde. Schon im Frühjahr hatte sich Roosevelt die Mittel für den Bau einer Zweiozeanflotte bewilligen lassen. Fieberhaft wurden die Stützpunkte im Pazifik ausgebaut und genaue Abreden mit England, Niederländisch-Indien und Tschungking über die strategische Einkreisung Japans getroffen. Die amerikanische Presse erklärte offen, die USA beanspruchten ein Protektorat über alle Anrainer des Pazifiks und über ganz Ostasien.

Japan, das mit großer Geduld bis zuletzt eine Verständigung mit Washington gesucht hatte, obwohl ja die Wirtschaftsblockade seitens der USA und der von ihnen beeinflußten südpazifischen Länder deutlich genug sprach, hat auf diese Anmaßung die richtige Antwort erteilt. Als ihm Roosevelt zumutete, alle Positionen in Ostasien zu räumen und auch die Sicherung Französisch-Indochinas aufzugeben, griff es zu den Waffen. In Thailand, dessen Ausgleich mit Indochina es zu Beginn des Jahres vereitelt hatte, fand es, entgegen den Spekulationen Englands, sofort einen Bundesgenossen. In den ersten Kriegswochen hat es den Erstickungsring gesprengt, dem Gegner wichtigste Stützpunkte und Rohstoffgebiete entwunden und die Neuordnung Ostasiens stürmisch vorwärtsgetrieben.

Das Jahr 1941 hat die Fronten vollkommen geklärt. Auf beiden Seiten ist der Aufmarsch im wesentlichen beendet. England, das während des Kampfes im Osten eine zweite Front nicht erreichen konnte und sich auf die Offensive in der Cyrenaika beschränken mußte, hat nun selbst an drei Fronten zu kämpfen, während die USA selbst im Pazifik gebunden sind. Die neue Ordnung, deren schöpferischen Ideen das bedrängte Empire nur das Begehren nach „angelsächsischer“ Völkerversklavung unter Moskauer Beihilfe und geistigen Anleihen beim Bolschewismus entgegenzusetzen weiß,- ist in diesem Jahr in der Breite und Tiefe gewachsen und wird sich auch 1942 verstärkt verwurzeln.

In ihr finden alle Völker die Gewähr für eine bessere Zukunft, die der Sieg Deutschlands, Japans und Italiens der Welt schenken wird. England aber hat in diesen schicksalsschweren Monaten, die seinen Krieg über den ganzen Erdball erstreckten, endgültig den Anspruch verwirkt, in der kommenden Ordnung Mitträger der Verantwortung für das neue Werden zu sein. Von den USA schon auf den Platz eines jüngeren Partners zurückgedrängt, in seinem Reichsbestand mehr denn je gefährdet, erhält es die Quittung für den Wahn, Deutschland durch das Gewicht großer Räume erdrücken zu können. Die Gesetze des Raumes spielen fortan gegen England Selbst, und mit welcher Wirkung, das wird schon das Jahr erweisen, dessen Schwellen wir heute überschreiten.


Flugzeuge mit dem roten Sonnenball
Japans Luftwaffe

Die außerordentliche Schlagkraft der japanischen Luftwaffe, die schon in den ersten Tagen des Fernostkrieges die Hauptmacht der amerikanischen und der englischen Ostasienflotten vernichtete, hat bei den Kriegshetzern in Washington und London entsetztes Erstaunen hervorgerufen. Was Roosevelt und Churchill in ihrer beschränkten Überheblichkeit nicht glauben wollten, wurde ihnen handgreiflich klargemacht: Japans Luftwaffe hat in dem vier Jahre währenden Krieg gegen China ihre volle Schlagkraft entwickeln können. Zugegeben, daß der Gegner an dieser Front dem Japaner nicht ebenbürtig war. Aber die weiträumigen Operationen unter den verschiedenen klimatischen Bedingungen und bei nahezu völligem Fehlen von Wettermeldungen stellten höchste Ansprüche an das fliegerische Können. Der hier bestandenen Feuerprobe folgt nun die höchste Bewährung in einem Ausmaß, das schon nach den bisherigen Kampfhandlungen jede vorausschauende Bewertung weit übertrifft.

Entsprechend den strategischen Erfordernissen des Inselreiches — mit Einsatzgebieten, die sich über tausende Kilometer nach Innerasien auf der Landseite und über einen Seeraum erstrecken, der von Singapur über den Äquator bis zu den Kurilen und bis in die amerikanischen Hoheitsgewässer reicht — ist Japans Luftmacht in Heeres- und Marineluftwaffe geschieden. Ebenso wie die letztere schon seit langem auf der Höhe aller Anforderungen stand, hat eine vor Jahren vorgenommene grundlegende Umstellung auch der Heeresluftwaffe die volle Schlagkraft. gesichert. Eine eigene Flugzeugindustrie, die in großzügigster Weise entwickelt wurde, hat die durch den Lizenzbau amerikanischer und europäischer Flugzeugtypen geschaffene Abhängigkeit rasch beseitigt. Sowohl in staatlichen Arsenalen wie in privatwirtschaftlichen Werken besitzt Japan eine sehr produktionskräftige Zellen- und Flugmotorenindustrie.

Die enormen Erfolge in den ersten Konfliktstagen ließen bereits deutlich werden, daß Japan über sehr leistungsfähige Baumuster verfügt. Die im Chinafeldzug eingesetzt gewesenen Typen scheinen zum großen Teil der zweiten Linie angehört zu haben, wobei jedoch darauf hingewiesen werden muß, daß auch diese Baumuster im Einsatz wie in Rekordfernflügen ihre hervorragende Qualität bezeugten. Stets ist dabei zu berücksichtigen, daß die Flugzeuge in Ostasien ganz anderen Bedingungen unterworfen sind als in Europa. Von jeher sind sowohl für die Marine- wie auch für die Heeresluftwaffe eigene Baumuster entwickelt worden. So kommt es, daß zum Beispiel die Marine über andere Landflugzeuge verfügt, als sie bei den zum Heer gehörenden Verbänden eingesetzt sind.

Die Marineluftwaffe, die im Aufbau in enger Abhängigkeit von der Schiffsbaupolitik stand, hat in dem jahrelangen japanisch-chinesischen Konflikt ihre mustergültige Zusammenarbeit mit der Armee und natürlich mit der Marine selbst bewiesen. Mit sechs Flugzeugträgern und sieben Flugzeugmutterschiffen ist eine schwimmende Luftflotte geschaffen worden, deren Wert bei dem Angriff auf Hawai bereits in überzeugender Weise demonstriert wurde. Flugzeugmutterschiffe besitzen im Gegensatz zu den Flugzeugträgern kein Flugdeck zum Starten und Landen der Flugzeuge.

Entsprechend den Anforderungen des Chinafeldzuges zeichnen sich die hauptsächlichen Baumuster der Japaner durch eine sehr große Reichweite aus. Bedingt durch die einer Grasnarbe zumeist baren Löß- und Sandflugplätze sind viele Maschinen mit festem Fahrwerk ausgestattet. Als sehr gebräuchliches Kampfflugzeug in der Marineluftwaffe ist das Muster „Mitsubischi 96“ bekanntgeworden. Es handelt sich dabei um einen zweimotorigen Mitteldecker in Ganznietallbauweise. Er besitzt doppeltes Leitwerk und einziehbares Fahrgestell. Die Motoren sind luftgekühlt und leisten je 1000 PS. Das entsprechende Baumuster der Heeresluftwaffe ist die Type „Mitsubischi 97“. Auch hier handelt es sich um einen Mitteldecker in Ganzmetallbauweise mit den gleichen Eigentümlichkeiten.

Außer diesen Hauptkampfflugzeugmustern waren im Chinafeldzug einmotorige Bomber, wie zum Beispiel der „Kawasaki 98“ in Verwendung. Dieser Bomber für zwei Mann Besatzung ist in Ganzmetallbauweise gefertigt. Er besitzt ein festes Fahrwerk und einen Zwölfzylinder — flüssigkeitsgekühlten — V-Motor von 1000 PS. Die Bewaffnung besteht in starren und beweglichen MGs. Als Marinesturzkampfbomber zum Einsatz von Flugzeugträgern ist auf den „Aichi-Tokei 96“ zu verweisen. Dieser Doppeldecker mit festem Fahrgestell und einem 600 PS luftgekühlten Sternmotor wird in den Verblinden der Marineluftwaffe auch von Land aus eingesetzt.

Aus dem Mitsubischi „Karigane“, einem einmotorigen zweisitzigen Hochleistungsflugzeug, von dem eine Maschine, die „Kamigase“ („Der göttliche Wind“) im April 1937 einen Rekordflug von Tokio nach London und zurück“ durchführte, wurde der Heeresfernaufklärer Mitsubischi entwickelt. Das Ganzmetallflugzeug mit nichteinziehbarem Fahrwerk ist mit einem luftgekühlten Sternmotor von 800 PS ausgerüstet. In großer Zahl gelangte schließlich der „Nakajima 97“ als Jagdeinsitzer zum Einsatz. Auch hier handelt es sich um ein Ganzmetallflugzeug mit festem Einbeinfahrgestell und einem 800 PS luftgekühlten Sternmotor. Die Bewaffnung besteht aus mehreren starren MGs. In hervorragender Weise haben die Japaner auch Torpedoflugzeuge entwickelt. Ausländische Meldungen berichteten auch bereits über den Einsatz von Fallschirmjägern und Luftlandetruppen.

Herbert Rudolf


Führer-Hauptquartier (December 31, 1941)

Wehrmachtbericht

Unter Zusammenfassung aller auf der Krim verfügbaren deutschen und rumänischen Kräfte ist seit dem 17. Dezember der planmäßige Angriff auf die Festung Sewastopol im Gange. Trotz heftigster Gegenwehr wurde eine große Zahl der zum Teil stark gepanzerten sowjetischen Verteidigungsanlagen in schweren Einzelkämpfen genommen und tiefe Einbrüche in das feindliche Stellungssystem erzielt. Zur Entlastung der Verteidigung von Sewastopol hat der Gegner in den letzten Tagen auf der Halbinsel Kertsch und bei Feodosia wieder stärkere Kräfte gelandet. Die erforderlichen Gegenmaßnahmen sind eingeleitet.

An mehreren anderen Abschnitten der Ostfront kam es bei strengem Frost zu erbitterten Abwehrkämpfen. Schwere Artillerie des Heeres nahm kriegswichtige Anlagen in Leningrad unter wirksames Feuer.

Die Luftwaffe unterstützte vor allem im mittleren Frontabschnitt den Abwehrkampf des Heeres durch wirkungsvolle Tiefangriffe. An verschiedenen Stellen wurde zum Angriff bereitgestellte Infanterie und Kavallerie des Feindes unter hohen Verlusten zerschlagen.

In Nordafrika erfolgreiche Gefechtstätigkeit im Raum ostwärts Agedabia. Bombenangriffe gegen Kraftfahrzeugkolonnen, Betriebsstoff- und Zeltlager der Briten in der Cyrenaika und Marmarica riefen starke Brände hervor.

Auf der Insel Malta wurden mehrere Flugplätze und andere militärische Einrichtungen erneut von deutschen Kampfflugzeugen angegriffen.


Comando Supremo (December 31, 1941)

Bollettino n. 577

Il Quartier Generale delle Forze Armate comunica in data 31 dicembre 1941:

Scontri di pattuglie nella zona di Agedabia.

Vivaci azioni di artiglieria sul fronte di Sollum – Bardia. L’aviazione dell’Asse ha continuato ad appoggiare efficacemente le operazioni terrestri.

Nel cielo a sud di Agedabia un nostro ricognitore accettava il com­battimento contro undici caccia nemici e, dopo averne abbattuti tre, cadeva in fiamme entro le nostre linee. Due uomini dell’equipaggio si sono salvati col paracadute.

Reparti dell’arma aerea tedesca hanno ripetutamente bombardato l’isola di Malta; risultano colpiti un sommergibile e un piroscafo mercantile, affondato un grosso motoveliero, centrati alcuni edifici militari, incendiati apparecchi al suolo. Tre Hurricane sono stati distrutti dalla caccia di scorta.


Appeal to the German Reich by the Fuehrer
December 31, 1941, 8 p.m. CET

Delivered by Propaganda Minister Dr. Goebbels

Deutsches Volk! Nationalsozialisten, Nationalsozialistinnen, Parteigenossen!

Als am 3. September 1939 England und Frankreich dem Reiche den Krieg erklärten, geschah es nicht, um irgend einer von Deutschland erhobenen, die Existenz oder gar die Zukunft dieser Staaten bedrohenden Forderung entgegenzutreten. Denn die einzige Aufforderung, die ich Jahr für Jahr sowohl nach, London als auch nach Paris schickte, war die einer Rüstungsbegrenzung und einer Völkerverständigung. Allein jeder deutsche Versuch, mit den damals führenden Männern zu einem vernünftigen friedlichen Ausgleich der Interessen zu kommen, scheiterte teils am Haß derjenigen, die im neuen Deutschland ein böses Beispiel des sozialen Fortschritts sahen, teils an der Habgier jener, die sich von der Rüstung zum Krieg größere Gewinne versprachen als von der Arbeit des Friedens.

Es gibt keinen der führenden Staatsmänner in den Ländern, die für den Ausbruch des Krieges verantwortlich waren, der als Inhaber der Aktien der Rüstungsindustrie nicht zugleich ein Nutznießer und deshalb Hauptinteressent am Kriege ist. Und hinter allen steht als treibende Kraft der jüdische Ahasver, der seit Jahrtausenden der ewig gleiche Feind jeder menschlichen Ordnung und damit einer wahren sozialen Gerechtigkeit ist.

Wie wenig berechtigt der Angriff gegen Deutschland war, geht auch deutlich aus dem Fehlen jedes klaren Kriegsgrundes hervor, den sie selber angeben könnten.

Denn warum haben sie nun Deutschland 1939 den Krieg erklärt?

„Weil sie in einer Art von Welt nicht leben wollen. wie wir sie wünschen“, plaudert am Kamin der größte Kriegshetzer unserer Zeit, Herr Roosevelt. Nun hat die deutsche Welt mit Amerika so wenig zu tun, wie die amerikanische mit uns. Keinem Menschen wäre es eingefallen. Etwa Frau Roosevelt einzuladen, nach deutscher Art zu leben, genauso wie sich das deutsche Volk niemals mit amerikanischen Prinzipien oder Lebensgrundsätzen abfinden wird.

Oder stimmt etwa die Behauptung, daß England und Frankreich uns den Krieg erklären mußten, weil wir die Welt erobern wollten? War Danzig die Welt? Aber überhaupt: Wer hat denn nun die Welt erobert? 85 Millionen Deutschen wurde nicht einmal ein Lebensraum von knapp 500.000 Quadratkilometer Größe zugebilligt! Die von unseren Vorfahren einst durch Verträge, Kauf oder Tausch erworbenen Kolonien wurden unter verlogenen Vorwänden geraubt. Allein 45 Millionen Engländer dürfen 40 Millionen Quadratkilometer der Erde beherrschen und haben damit das Recht, Völker zu unterdrücken, von denen allein die indischen siebenmal mehr Menschen zählen, als das englische Mutterland selbst Einwohner hat.

Nein! Dieser Krieg wurde begonnen, genau wie der Krieg 25 Jahre vorher, durch die gleichen Männer und aus den gleichen Gründen!

Die jüdisch-angelsächsische Finanzverschwörung kämpft nicht für irgendeine Demokratie, sondern durch die Demokratie für ihre kapitalistischen Interessen. Und Herr Roosevelt sucht nicht eine neue Art von Welt, sondern eine bessere Art von Geschäften, durch die er vor allem hofft, die Kritik an der Mißwirtschaft zu Schweigen zu bringen, die seine Regierung dem amerikanischen Volk gebracht hat.

Und bei allen aber war es die gemeinsame Sorge, daß das nationalsozialistische Deutschland im Laufe der Jahre durch seine erfolgreiche Wirtschafts- und Sozialpolitik vielleicht auch anderen Völkern die Augen über die wirklichen Gründe ihrer Verelendung öffnen konnte. Denn in derselben Zeit, in der es im neuen Deutschland gelang, in wenigen Jahren die unter der Demokratie und der mit ihrer verbundenen allgemeinen Verlotterung entstandenen Erwerbslosen zu beseitigen, fand in anderen Ländern der umgekehrte Prozeß statt. Die Zahl der Millionäre stieg, aber die der in Arbeit befindlichen Menschen sank!

Amerika hatte nach wenigen Jahren Regierung Mr. Roosevelts 13 Millionen Erwerbslose und zerrüttete Finanzen. Zur gleichen Zeit begann in diesem reichsten Lande der Welt eine soziale Krise die andere abzulösen.

Damals hätte Mister Roosevelt zum lieben Gott beten sollen, und zwar um die Erleuchtung, sein eigenes Volk besser und nützlicher führen zu können. In diesen Jahren aber kannten die Roosevelts, Churchills, Edens usw. nach keine Völkergeschweige denn Menschheitsideale, sondern ausschließlich Wirtschaftsziele. Erst seit sie glaubten, ihrer verlotterten Wirtschaft durch das Aufblühen einer neuen Rüstungs- und Kriegsindustrie wieder auf die Beine helfen zu können, haben sie angefangen, zu beten. Zu beten, daß der Bund zwischen dem jüdischen Kapitalismus und dem ebenso jüdischen Bolschewismus durch die Vernichtung der übrigen Völker zum Siege ihrer Ideale, das heißt zum Kriege, seiner Verlängerung und damit zu lukrativen Geschäften führen möge.

Meine Volksgenossen! Dies ist auch der Grund, weshalb jeder meiner Versuche, mit dieser internationalen, eiskalten Finanzgesellschaft zu einer Verständigung über Volksinteressen zu kommen, fehlschlagen mußte.

Sie wollten den Krieg, weil sie in ihm eine gewinnbringendere Art der Anlegung ihrer Kapitalien sehen. Und hinter ihnen steht als eine treibende Kraft der Jude, der sich als letztes Ergebnis dieses Krieges die unter dem Bolschewismus getarnte jüdische Diktatur der Weltverspricht.

Deshalb wurden meine Abrüstungs- und Friedensvorschläge vom Jahre 1933 bis 1939 immer wieder abgelehnt.

Deshalb bekam Mr. Chamberlain einen Anfall des Schreckens, als ich nach Beendigung des Polenfeldzuges sofort erneut die Hand zum Frieden bot.

Und aus dem gleichen Grunde wurde ich nach Abschluß des Westfeldzuges im Jahre 1940 geradezu als Feigling beschimpft, nachdem ich es zum drittenmal versuchte, die Unsinnigkeit dieses Krieges darzustellen und die deutsche Friedensbereitschaft anzubieten. Sie alle sahen in dem Mann, der den Frieden anstrebte, den Feind ihrer in der Kriegsindustrie investierten Kapitalien. Deshalb aber auch konnten sie nie den klaren Grund des Krieges bekanntgeben, sondern mußten Zuflucht nehmen zu jener Wolke von Dunst und Geschwätz, von Phrasen und scheinheiligen Lügen, die alle bestimmt waren, eines zu umschreiben, was sie in Wahrheit nicht offen aussprechen konnten, die Herren Rüstungsindustriellen und Rüstungsaktieninhaber Chamberlain, Churchill, Eden und vor allem Mr. Roosevelt usw., nämlich das Wort: Geschäft.

Wenn aber im Jahre 1940 Herr Churchill in einem Augenblick, da die ganze Westfront zusammengebrochen war, trotzdem noch glaubte, in einer Fortsetzung des Krieges die Möglichkeit eines geschäftlichen Nutzens erblicken zu können, dann geschah es nicht in der Erwartung eines möglichen Gewinnes dieses Krieges durch englische Kräfte, sondern ausschließlich schon im Wissen der amerikanischen Hilfe und vor allem infolge der von ihm getätigten Abmachungen mit Sowjetrußland.

Parteigenossen! Ich habe jahrelang den Marxismus bei kämpft, nicht weil er sozialistisch war, sondern weil ein Sozialismus, der von der damaligen „Frankfurter Zeitung“ und damit der ganzen jüdischen und nichtjüdischen Geldaristokratie finanziert wurde, nur eine Lüge sein konnte.

Ob meine Behauptung, daß der Marxismus nur zu einem grauenhaften Elend der Völker führen muß, richtig war, können alle diejenigen prüfen und beantworten, die das Paradies des bolschewistischen Experiments unterdes selber kennengelernt haben. So bekämpften wir jahrelang die jüdische Allianz von Finanzinteressen und Marxismus schon im Innern des Reiches.

Was sich aber damals in unserem eigenen Volke gegen eine nationalsozialistische Bewegung verband, hat sich nunmehr im größten Ausmaß der Welt gegen Deutschland verschworen: die reaktionärsten Kapitalisten Churchills oder Roosevelts mit dem Führer des bolschewistischen Paradieses der Arbeiter und Bauern Stalin.

Als Churchill im Juli und August 1940 meine Friedenshand unter empörtem Geschrei und mit allen Zeichen des Abscheus zurückwies, wurde er auf das Äußerste unterstützt von Mr. Roosevelt.

Allein das Entscheidende für Mr. Churchill war nicht die versprochene Hilfe amerikanischer Kriegslieferungen, sondern die Zusicherung. des sowjetrussischen Kriegseintritts. So mußte das Jahr 1941 kommen und mit ihm der Beginn der größten Auseinandersetzung, die die Welt bisher erlebte.

Ich brauche am Ende dieses Jahres nicht alle die Ereignisse aufzuzählen, die uns so übermächtig in den Bann ihrer einmaligen Größe gezogen haben. Wenn sich aber am 22. Juni fast ganz Europa erhob, dann ist dies der Beweis für die Erkenntnis einer Gefahr, wie sie unserem Kontinent in ähnlicher Größe kaum jemals gedroht hatte.

Nachdem nun aber von dieser Koalition der Krieg gegen Deutschland beschlossen werden war, glaubte ich es vor meinem Gewissen der Sicherheit des Reiches, der Erhaltung unseres Volkes und im weitesten Sinn der Zukunft ganz Europas schuldig zu sein, keine Stunde mehr zu verlieren, um in dem unausbleiblichen Konflikt wenigstens durch schnellstes Handeln jene Opfer zu sparen, die der Kampf sonst in viel, höherem Ausmaß von uns gefordert haben würde.

Das deutsche Volk wird es mir glauben, daß ich lieber den Frieden als den Krieg gewählt hätte. Denn der Friede umfaßte für mich eine Fülle beglückender Aufgaben. Was ich dank der Vorsehung und durch die Unterstützung zahlreicher hervorragender Mitarbeiter in den wenigen Jahren von 1933 bis 1939 für das deutsche Volk an Werken der Kultur. der Bildung, aber auch des wirtschaftlichen Neuaufbaues und vor allem der sozialen Gestaltung unseres Lebens schaffen konnte, wird man dereinst getrost in Vergleich setzen können zu dem, was meine Gegner in dieser gleichen Zeit getan und geleistet haben.

Ich konnte es in den langen Jahren des Kampfes um die Macht oft nur bedauern, daß mir der Weg zur Erfüllung meiner Pläne gestört wurde durch Erscheinungen, die nicht nur minderwertig, sondern vor allem so bedeutungslos waren. Ich bedaure deshalb auch diesen Krieg nicht nur wegen der Opfer, die er meinen deutschen und auch anderen Völkern zufügt, sondern auch wegen der Zeit, die er denen nimmt, die ein großes Werk sozialer und zivilisatorischer Arbeit zu erfüllen sich vorgenommen haben und es auch verwirklichen wollen.

Denn was endlich Herr Roosevelt leisten kann, hat er bewiesen. Was Herr Churchill geleistet hat, weiß kein Mensch. Was aber mir und der ganzen nationalsozialistischen Bewegung zu leisten durch diesen Krieg auf Jahre hinaus unmöglich wird, kann mich nur mit tiefstem Bedauern erfüllen. Es ist ein Jammer, nichts daran ändern zu können, daß einem wahren Stümper oder Faulpelze die kostbare Zeit stehlen, die man den kulturellen, sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Aufgaben seines Volkes widmen wollte.

Das gleiche gilt auch für das faschistische Italien, in dem ebenfalls ein einzelner Mann seinen Namen für alle Zeiten durch eine zivilisatorische und nationale Revolution von säkularem Ausmaß verewigt hat, und die ebenfalls nicht verglichen werden kann mit den demokratisch-politischen Stümpereien jener Tagediebe und Dividendenjäger, die zum Beispiel in den angelsächsischen Ländern die Vermögen ihrer Väter verzehren oder durch schmutzige Geschäfte neue Vermögen erwerben.

Gerade weil aber dieses junge Europa, an der Lösung wahrhaft großer Aufgaben tätig ist, wird es sich nicht von den Vertretern einer Mächtegruppe, die sich in taktvoller Weise als die Staaten der Besitzenden deklarieren, auch noch um das Letzte bringen lassen, was einem Menschen das Leben lebenswert machen kann, nämlich um den Wert der eigenen Völker, um ihre Freiheit und um die soziale und allgemeine menschliche Existenz.

Es ist uns daher verständlich, daß endlich auch Japan, der ewigen Erpressungen und frechen Bedrohungen müde, gegenüber dem verruchtesten Kriegshetzer aller Zeiten zur Selbstwehr gegriffen hat.

1 Like

So steht nunmehr eine gewaltige Front nationaler Staaten, die vom Kanal bis nach Ostasien reicht, im Kampf gegen die jüdisch-kapitalistisch-bolschewistische Weltverschwörung.

Das erste Jahr dieses Kampfes liegt hinter uns.

Es ist das Jahr der größten Siege der menschlichen Geschichte.

Was der deutsche und die Soldaten der mit uns verbündeten anderen Völker dabei geleistet haben, ist einmalig und unvergänglich.

Jahrtausende werden von diesen Schlachten und Siegen reden und sie bewundern als die größten Handlungen des Selbsterhaltungstriebes ehrbewußter Nationen.

Wie groß die Opfer, die Entbehrungen und über allem der Todesmut aber gewesen sind, die diese Siege ermöglichen, kann nur der ermessen, der selbst — sei es in diesem Krieg oder im ersten Weltkrieg — Soldat und Kämpfer seines Volkes war.

Niemals wird die Heimat ihren Söhnen vergelten können, was diese für sie taten!

Denn sie kennt nur die Folgen der Siege, das heißt die trotz aller Luftangriffe erhaltene Sicherheit der Nation, ihres heutigen Daseins und des künftigen Lebens ihrer Kinder. Sie kann aber keine Vorstellung haben von dem entsetzlichen Unglück, das über Deutschland und über ganz Europa hereingebrochen wäre, wenn der jüdische Bolschewismus als Verbündeter Churchills und Roosevelts den Sieg errungen hätte.

Denn Churchill und Roosevelt haben Europa an Stalin ausgeliefert! Und ich spreche jetzt im Glauben an eine höhere Gerechtigkeit. Das bolschewistische Ungeheuer, dem sie die europäischen Nationen ausliefern wollen, wird sie und ihre Völker dereinst selbst zerfetzen. Der Jude aber wird nicht die europäischen Völkerausrotten, sondern er wird das Opfer seines eigenen Anschlags sein. Großbritannien und die USA können nicht Europa durch den Bolschewismus vernichten, sondern ihre eigenen Völker werden früher oder später dieser Pest zum Opfer fallen.

Noch läuft im Osten Europas unter dem skrupellosen Bluteinsatz sowjetischer Sklaven der Kampf an den Fronten auf und ab, um langsam zu erstarren. In Ostasien aber hat er begonnen. Und während so zwei Gotteslästerer für ihre Geschäfte beten, befreien sich die Nationen ihrer Fesseln.

Das kommende Jahr wird deshalb gewaltige Anforderungen an uns stellen.

Front und Heimat aber werden sie erfüllen!

Die Heimat wird als nationalsozialistische Volksgemeinschaft — wenn notwendig — jedes, auch das letzte Opfer bringen. Sie wird mit Mann und Frau arbeiten zur Ernährung unseres Volkes und zur Sicherung und Verstärkung unserer Rüstung. Für die Fronten aber wird die Stunde des Wiederantritts kommen zur Vollendung dessen, was begonnen wurde.

Wir können an der Wende dieses Jahres nur den Allmächtigen bitten, daß er dem deutschen Volk und seinen Soldaten die Kraft geben möge, das mit Fleiß und tapferem Herzen zu bestehen, was erforderlich ist, um uns Freiheit und Zukunft zu erhalten.

Wenn wir alle gemeinsam in Treue unsere Pflicht tun, wird sich das Schicksal so erfüllen, wie es die Vorsehung bestimmte. Wer für das Leben seines Volkes, für dessen tägliches Brot und für seine Zukunft kämpft, wird siegen! Wer aber in diesem Kriege mit seinem jüdischen Haß die Völker zu vernichten sucht, wird stürzen!

Das Jahr 1942 soll — darum Wollen wir alle den Herrgott bitten — die Entscheidung bringen zur Rettung unseres Volkes und der mit uns verbündeten Nationen!


U.S. War Department (December 31, 1941)

Communique No. 37

PHILIPPINE THEATER – The enemy continues to exert heavy pressure on all fronts with extensive use of dive bombers and armored units. In spite of these difficulties, a further readjustment of our lines has been completed in an orderly manner. American and Philippine troops continue to offer strong resistance, inflicting heavy losses on the enemy.

There is nothing to report from other areas.

FAR EAST – Submarine operations against enemy surface craft are continuing. Reports that a United States destroyer and two of our submarines were sunk in the period December 26-28 are without foundation.

CENTRAL PACIFIC – The situation in respect to Midway Island remains unchanged. There have been no further attacks since last reported.

EAST PACIFIC – Japanese vessels are suspected of being in the vicinity of Kodiak. All merchant vessels have been warned.

There is nothing to report from other areas.


U.S. Navy Department (December 31, 1941)

Communique No. 22

CENTRAL PACIFIC – The naval situation in respect to Maui, Johnston, and Palmyra Islands remains unchanged. There have been no further attacks since last reported.

There is nothing to report from other areas.

NOTE: The Navy makes no claims of enemy losses, except when borne out by positive evidence. The Navy will not indulge in the common enemy practice of estimating losses, but will report only such facts as can be substantiated.


The Evening Star (December 31, 1941)

JAPS DRIVE ON MANILA; FALL FEARED NEAR
Bombers blast path for twin advance; foe’s losses heavy

Enemy spearhead is declared 4 miles away; MacArthur tries to get wounded out

BULLETIN

A War Department communique said after 5 p.m. today that Gen. Douglas MacArthur is evacuating wounded American and Philippine soldiers from the Manila area on the steamship Mactan, converted into a Red Cross hospital ship. They will be taken to Australia. The communique reported the continuation of stubborn resistance.

Japs close in on Manila


Detailed reports were lacking, but the southern battlefront was reported drawing closer to Manila today. Arrows (1) indicate the two routes by which Japanese might be approaching the city. A Domei dispatch from Shanghai placed the Japanese 20 miles from the city, striking northwest from Lamon Bay. Pressure also was reported on the northern defense line (2). Strategists foresaw the possibility, if Manila fails, that defense forces, now concentrated in Pampanga Province, north of Manila, might withdraw to mountain strongholds north of Batangas (3). (AP)

Private advices received by the Associated Press in New York today indicated that the fall of Manila is imminent. Japanese troops, for whom dive-bombers were blasting a path, were reported variously as four, 6¼ and 20 miles from the city.

Indications received in New York suggested arrangements based on the assumption that the Philippine capital soon would be in Japanese hands.

In San Francisco Globe Wireless announced it would accept no more radiograms for Manila. Other radio and cable companies accepted messages “at sender’s risk only.” Earlier most companies reported they had not been working Manila all night.

Between midnight and 9:35 a.m. EST, only one brief dispatch had been received by New York Associated Press headquarters from its Manila bureau. That reported Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s attempt to evacuate 300 seriously wounded from Manila by ship. Censorship might have delayed later messages.

A few hours earlier Gen. MacArthur’s Wednesday communique said “the enemy is driving in great force from both north and south. Our lines are being pushed back.”

Gen. MacArthur’s armies fell back under the assault of overwhelming Japanese infantry, tanks and dive bombers.

Resistance is strong, Army declares

The War Department said today American and Philippine troops continue “strong resistance, inflicting heavy losses on the enemy” in the fierce battle for Manila. The communique was unusually terse and in its general terms told of “heavy pressure on all fronts with extensive use of dive bombers and armored units.”

The Berlin radio broadcast a dispatch, datelined Shanghai, which said reports from Manila placed the Japanese four miles from the city.

The Tokio radio broadcast a Japanese claim that an invading column advancing from the southeast was within 20 miles of the city, and a dispatch from Shanghai via Vichy and London said the invading hordes were only 6¼ miles away.

Earlier, an Associated Press correspondent reported that the southern battle line was a bare 30-minute drive by automobile from the capital this morning.

Late yesterday, the nearest Japanese troops had been reported 45 airline miles south of Manila.

The fall of Manila would not necessarily mean the end of the Philippine campaign. United States and Philippines armed forces presumably would continue resistance in other parts of the islands.

Jap hordes advance

MANILA (AP) – Greatly outnumbered American and Filipino forces north and south of Manila “are being pushed back” by hordes of Japanese infantry, tanks and dive bombers. Gen. Douglas MacArthur grimly acknowledged today.

The southern battle line was only 30 minutes from the capital by automobile early today. An Associated Press staff reporter, Clark Lee, made a trip to that front and back this morning in an hour.

The ominous tone of Gen. MacArthur’s morning communique and the fact that the Japanese were within 30 minutes driving range of Manila indicated that perhaps the fall of the open and defenseless capital was imminent.

A dramatic attempt to evacuate 300 seriously wounded Americans from Luzon Island on a ship flying the United States and Red Cross flags was announced by Gen. MacArthur.

Gen. MacArthur’s field headquarters communique declared the Japanese dive bombers practically controlled the roads from the air. Thus the invaders were in position to make full use of tanks and armored units sent to Luzon Island with great fleets of transports.

Gen. MacArthur’s terse communique, issued at 11 a.m. (9 p.m. EST Tuesday) said: “The enemy is driving in great force from both north and south.

“His dive bombers practically control the roads from the air.

“The Japanese are using great quantities of tanks and armored units.

“Our lines are being pushed back.”

Japanese military spokesmen first had declared their aim to subdue Manila by January 1 but only yesterday they changed their schedule to “before January 10.”

Lee made his trip to the vicinity of the southern front lines between 7:30 a.m. and 8:30 a.m. (Censorship apparently kept him from filing details of his trip.)

Two columns involved

Before the report that the Japanese were within 30 minutes driving range of Manila, they last had been reported 45 airline miles from the capital. But a wide lake, the great Laguna de Bay, lay between that area and the capital and they apparently were forming their forces to skirt that body of water on first-class roads.

There were two columns involved in that maneuvering southeast of Manila. One was reported yesterday to have reached the town of Dolores, some 35 miles from the Atimonan beachhead gained by a landing on the night of December 23 from a fleet of 40 transports.

The other column then was reported at Luisiana, about 15 miles west from the original landing at Mauban, 20 miles up Lamon Bay from Atimonan.

Atimonan is a small fishing port 75 miles southeast of Manila.

To the north of the capital, no new picture of the battle line has been drawn since unofficial reports yesterday said Gen. MacArthur’s new and shortened line extended east and west through the town of Zaragoza, a point about 65 miles north of Manila.

Manila has raid respite

The principal Japanese force, which began the major offensive against Manila by landing from 80 transports in the Lingayen Gulf December 22, apparently was a short distance north of this line.

The northern front was formed to defend the central Luzon plain running down to Manila from the Lingayen area.

Manila, meanwhile, was enjoying a rest from the savage bomb raids which spread death and destruction through the old city during the weekend.

Up until this morning, no bomb have fallen on the open and defenseless capital since the two-hour and four minute attack last Sunday. But Japanese planes have flown over the city and have delivered a heavy assault on the U.S. fortress of Corregidor in Manila Bay, since that Sunday raid.

Tokio radio urges U.S. forces to yield

SAN FRANCISCO (AP) – An English-speaking commentator on the Tokio radio was heard last night recommending that Manila’s defenders surrender to the Japanese.

The Columbia Broadcasting System’s shortwave listening post which recorded the broadcast, said the surrender proposal climaxed a propaganda commentary in English broadcast from Tokio for the last two or three nights.


Planes blast path

TOKIO (Official Broadcast) (AP) – Domei reported today that Japanese forces had thrust to less than 20 miles from Manila from the southeast and were pushing Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s troops back to new lines in a drive from the north.

Reuters reported in London that, a dispatch from Shanghai to Vichy said the Japanese were only 614 miles from Manila.

The Berlin radio today broadcast the following dispatch, datelined Shanghai: “Japanese tank formations which are approaching Manila, by making full use of the speed of their vehicles during their march on the city from the north and from the south, are only about four miles away from the city, according to reports from Manila received here (Shanghai) Wednesday.”

A familiar tactic of Axis propaganda is to exaggerate the progress of an advance with the objective of harming the adversary’s morale.

Sea, air control claimed

Domei said there was no way in which the United States could reinforce the Philippines because, it contended, Japan had virtual control of the sea and air in the Western Pacific.

News from Luzon Island was described as meager, but Domei declared that Gen. MacArthur was forming new defense lines in Pampanga Province north of Manila and that Japanese dive bombers were blasting a path through U.S. tanks and infantry lines southeast of the capital.

It was in this sector where Japanese pushing up from the Lamon Bay region reached a point less than 20 miles from Manila, Domei said.

Domei added that fresh Japanese troops were being poured into the fight from landing places in the Lamon and Lingayen Bay areas and near Batangas, directly south of Manila.

A note of moderation, however, was sounded in New Year messages to the Japanese people by Premier Gen. Hideki Tojo and Adm. Shigetaro Shimada, minister of navy. Each declared that the war might be long.

Protracted war seen

Asserting that “Japanese victories up to the New Year have placed important regions under Japan’s control,” Gen. Tojo said it was inevitable that the war would be protracted.

Adm. Shimada urged moderation in receiving news of Japanese victories. “Full dress war,” he said, “has yet to come. Britain and the United States are backed by both wealth and power. We must be prepared for a fight just as hard on the home front as on the front lines.”

Foreign Minister Shigenori Togo declared, however, that “it would not be long before the evils of Anglo-American imperialism would be liquidated from East Asia.”

He said factors favoring Japan were her initial successes, the growth and contributions of Manchukuo, collaboration of the Nanking Chinese regime and of Thailand, and “support of the Axis, which has solemnly pledged to cooperate with Japanese in realization of a new Asiatic order.”

The navy section of Imperial Headquarters asserted that one destroyer, two small vessels and three large ships were sunk Monday in Manila Bay when Japanese naval aircraft attacked Corregidor Fortress at the entrance to the bay.

A previous Japanese claim that a U.S. destroyer and two submarines were sunk in the period, December 26-28, was denied as without foundation yesterday by the Navy Department in Washington.

“Huge fires also broke out in the fortress barracks and other important military objectives,” the announcement said. “All Japanese planes returned safely to their bases.”

Repeated Hawaiian attacks

The Navy also announced that Japanese warships had repeatedly attacked U.S. islands within and below the Hawaiian group since December 17.

The announcement said hangars, wireless stations and other military installations on Maui, Johnston, Sand and Palmyra Islands had been destroyed.

A Japanese Army communique claimed that 3,000 British and American troops were killed and 9,000 captured from the start of the war in the Far East to December 26.

Japanese casualties were 743 killed and 1,799 wounded, the communique said.

It reported that during that time the Japanese had shot down or destroyed on the ground 541 airplanes – 135 of them bombers – with a loss of 49 Japanese planes.

33 vessels claimed

The army report said the Japanese had sunk or damaged 33 “large type vessels” which it did not otherwise identify, and four smaller ships. The army said four Japanese ships had been sunk and 12 damaged.

Including the booty from the seizure of Hong Kong, the communique claimed the capture of mechanized units including 73 armored cars, 1.389 automobiles, 301 railway cars, 106 pieces of artillery, and large quantities of smaller arms and ammunition.

The naval section of Imperial Headquarters said that Britain’s Far Eastern military headquarters and other military and naval establishments were severely damaged in a mass raid on Singapore Monday night.

Not until dawn Tuesday did Japanese naval fliers cease pounding the British base at the tip of Malaya, a communique declared.

Huge fires were said to have been caused. The communique said the Seleta and Kran airfields were demolished.

“All planes returned safely despite heavy enemy anti-aircraft fire,” the Japanese reported.

Restrictions temporarily lifted for Japanese

BERLIN (Official Broadcast) (AP) – Japanese authorities temporarily lifted wartime restrictions including the curtailment of alcoholic beverages, to enable the nation to celebrate New Year’s Day in traditional style, German dispatches from Tokio said today.


RUSSIAN ATTACK WILL BE STOPPED, HITLER TELLS HIS TROOPS
Promises 1942 will see Soviet power broken

‘Greatest victories of all times’ are cited by Fuehrer

BULLETIN

MOSCOW, Thursday, Jan. 1 (AP) – The Red Army has captured the important rail center of Kaluga on the Moscow front, a communique said early today. Kaluga, on the Oka River somewhat more than 100 miles south of Moscow, has been one of the main objects of the Russian counteroffensive in that sector. The railway junction of Novy Kiriski and other points also were reported reoccupied.

BERLIN (Official Broadcast) (AP) – Adolf Hitler, in a New Year order to his troops, declared today that the Russian winter counterattack “must and will be frustrated” and that the year 1942 would see the Soviet power broken completely.

While Hitler was saying this the Kuibyshev radio was broadcasting to the Germans that “in 1942 we shall chase every German out of Russia and score final victory.”

Addressing his troops on the eastern front, the Fuehrer asserted that “Germany does not want and cannot afford to be involved in battle again every 25 years… and engage in a new war for to be or not to be.”

Hopes for end to bloodshed

“Also Europe cannot eternally continue to lacerate Itself merely that the gang of Anglo-American and Jewish conspirators may satisfy itself by its selfish machinations.

“The blood which has been spilled in this war shall be, we hope, the last to be spilled in Europe for generations.”

His final words were these: “We all shall therefore ask God Almighty that the year 1942 will bring the decision for the rescue of our people and of the nations allied with us.”

In his speech last New Year, Hitler declared flatly “the year 1941 will bring completion of the greatest victory of our history.”

Year of ‘greatest victories’

Hitler’s order of the day, broadcast by the Berlin radio, said 1941 “was a year of heaviest decisions and the most sanguinary fighting,” but predicted that “it will be known in history tis the year of the greatest victories of all times.”

He told his troops: “In the year 1941 you have, in innumerable battles, driven the enemy, who was ready to spring his attack upon us, not only from the frontiers of Finland, Germany, Slovakia, Hungary and Rumania, but you also have flung him back more than 1,000 kilometers into his own territory.

“The enemy’s attempt during the winter of 1941-2 to again avert his fate and by attacking us again must and will be frustrated. Yes, on the contrary, in the year 1942 we shall again get hold of this enemy of mankind with the aid of all the preparations which have been made, and we shall beat him until the Jewish, capitalistic and Bolshevist lust for destruction of the world has been broken.”

Asia ‘throwing off shackles’

Fiercely denouncing Soviet Russia, and Britain and the United States for aiding her, he declared “Churchill and Roosevelt have delivered Europe to Stalin” and predicted that Britain and the United States themselves eventually would succumb to Bolshevism.

“The fighting on the eastern front,” he said, “is still being kept alive by the unscrupulous and sanguinary sacrifice of Bolshevist lives, yet it will slowly become paralyzed at the various fronts.

“In East Asia, however, fighting has just begun, and while the two blasphemers are still praying for their businesses, nations are throwing off their shackles.”

Says he tried to keep peace

Hitler also issued a proclamation to the German people, read over the Berlin radio.

In it he reiterated his statement that Germany was not the aggressor and had tried to maintain peace – even after the outbreak of fighting in September 1939.

For the failure of these alleged efforts he blamed Britain and the United States.

“Thus,” he declared, “the year 1941 had to come, and with it the beginning of the greatest struggle the world ever witnessed.”

Hitler complained bitterly that the war kept him from other self-imposed tasks.

“The German people will believe me,” he said, “that I should have preferred to choose peace instead of war. For peace included for myself a heap of fortunate tasks. What I and the whole National Socialist movement will be prevented from accomplishing for years on account of this war fills me with deepest regret.

“It is a shame that it is impossible to prevent duffers and lazybones from stealing one’s precious time which one intended to devote to cultural, social and economic tasks for the people.”

Praises Mussolini

Of his Fascist partner, Hitler commented: “The same thing is true also of Fascist Italy, where likewise a single man has eternalized his name for all times by a civilized and national revolution of secular dimension and which likewise cannot be compared with democratic and political blunderers who, for instance, in Anglo-Saxon countries squandered the wealth of their fathers or accumulated new fortunes by dirty business transactions.”

He expressed sympathy for Japan, remarking: “We therefore readily understand that at last also Japan, tired of everlasting blackmail and daring threats, finally acted in self-defense against the most infamous warmonger of all.”

Declaring that Germany’s soldiers and their allies had written military history during 1941, Hitler asserted “in thousands of years these battles and victories will still be talked about and admired…”


Broadcasting chains and officers named in anti-trust suits

Justice Department acts to break up National and Columbia

CHICAGO (AP) – Two civil suits charging two major radio institutions, National Broadcasting Co. and Columbia Broadcasting System, and eight executives with monopolistic practices were filed in federal court today by the Justice Department’s Antitrust Division.

The ΝΒC suit sought by injunction to break up the two networks of National Broadcasting Co. by requiring ΝBC to retain either the red or blue network and sell assets of the other.

The government sought to prevent Columbia Broadcasting from continuing or making further exclusive affiliation contracts with broadcasting stations.

The suit against NBC named these defendants: Radio Corp. of America, National Broadcasting Co., David Sarnoff, president of RCA and chairman of the board of NBC; Niles Trammell, president of NBC, and these NBC vice presidents: William S. Hedges, Mark G. Woods and George Engles.

The CBS defendants were Columbia Broadcasting System, William S. Paley, president; Edward Klauber, executive vice president, and Herbert V. Ackerberg, vice president.

In each suit the government asked that the networks be enjoined from making exclusive contracts with broadcasting stations, from making contracts running longer than two years and from preventing manufacturers of electrical transcriptions from making transcriptions in affiliated stations.

The government also asked that a receiver be appointed to take over all CBS stock in radio stations in cities where there are no more than four broadcasting outlets.

It was alleged that of 52 clear channel stations in the nation, NBC was affiliated with or controlled 32 and CBS, 18. The government, said one-half of all the stations with power to reach farther than local coverage were affiliated with either NBC or CBS.


Capital to welcome New Year’s advent in divergent moods

Mixture of gayety and reverence to be in evidence tonight

Washington tonight will welcome a new year that is fraught with import, and it is significant that both the night clubs and the churches have made ready for record crowds.

The arrival of 1942, the course of which will affect the destiny of all Americans, will bring a mixed reaction. There will be the usual blatant welcome from dozens of night clubs and parties – but there will be thousands who will greet the new year on bended knee.

The decision of government agencies concerned with defense to keep on the job tomorrow will put something of a damper on the revelry. And. because of Commissioner John Russell Young’s request that sirens and whistles not be sounded at midnight, a familiar note will be missing.

This request was made because the Commissioner was afraid that the sirens and whistles – which last night signaled a practice air-raid alert – might be mistaken by some as a raid warning. Or, the Commissioner pointed out, they might signal a real alarm and go unrecognized as such.

Many, who have to go to work tomorrow, will pass the evening quietly. Downtown motion picture theaters are planning midnight shows and the Capital Transit Co. will run extra buses and streetcars for those who are out after midnight.

Night spots plan for crowds

Night clubs and hotels expect that the celebrants, while they may be sobered by the realization of war, will be out in the usual number, which is considerable. Special entertainment has been arranged at the cabarets, and orchestra leaders, musicians, waiters and bartenders expect to be working until the customers decide it is time for breakfast.

Department stores and downtown business establishments are expected to close as usual tomorrow, but many government agencies have scheduled a full day’s work in the interest of the nation’s war effort. Complete, or nearly complete, staffs are expected at the War, Navy, Agriculture, Commerce, Interior and Labor Departments and at the new defense agencies, including the OPM and the ΟΕM.

To this list of government agencies today were added the Federal Loan Agency and the Federal Communications Commission, both of which have decided to stay on the job on the holiday.

Civil service unit to work

Most State Department employees will have New Year’s Day off, but hundreds with special tasks to perform are expected to be at their desks. Likewise, at the Post Office Department and the Maritime Commission, it was reported that the vacation would be granted some employees, but that those with urgent duties would work.

Employees of the Civil Service Commission also have been directed to report for duty tomorrow and advised that they may be excused “only in cases of sickness or extreme emergency.” This action was made necessary by the fact that other large government agencies will be working and the commission’s 4,900 workers must service them.

Employees at a number of other federal agencies including the Justice and Treasury Departments, the Board of Tax Appeals, the Employees’ Compensation Commission, the Federal Deposit Insurance Commission, the Government Printing Office, the Federal Works Agency and the Federal Security Agency – have received no orders on the holiday subject. This indicates that, in all likelihood, they will have New Year’s Day off as in the past.

Only those District government workers whose services are essential to the national defense effort or to the civilian defense work here will be expected to be on duty during the holiday tomorrow, under orders issued today by the Commissioners. The decision was left to department executives. The Commissioners said normal municipal operations would not be expected, but they authorized the department heads to direct any employee or group of workers to report, if necessary.

In a last-minute change of plans, the government decided the Washington Monument, Lincoln Memorial, Ford Museum and the Lee Mansion would remain open.


Japs bomb Ocean Island; scout other Pacific islands

WELLINGTON, New Zealand (AP) – Prime Minister Peter Fraser announced today that Ocean Island, about 1,200 miles north of New Zealand, was bombed Monday.

He said there were no casualties and damages were slight.

Japanese planes also flew over the British mandated island of Nauru, 100 miles west of Ocean Island, and over the Gilbert Islands, of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands colony, the headquarters of which is situated on Ocean Island, but dropped no bombs, he said.

The Gilbert and Ellice Islands lie across the equator, about 1,200 miles due north of New Zealand. Nauru, formerly German, and all the Gilbert Islands except Ocean Island, are atolls. Ocean Island and Nauru are rich in high-grade phosphates.

The British mandate from the League of Nations forbade the establishment of naval or military bases or fortifications on Nauru Island.


Ex-Gov. Leche begins 10-year prison term

ATLANTA (AP) – Former Gov. Richard W. Leche of Louisiana entered the federal penitentiary here today to begin a 10-year sentence in connection with the Louisiana scandals probe.

Leche was convicted of mail fraud in connection with reputed acceptance, while governor, of $31,000 from $111,370 of which the government contended the state was defrauded in purchase of trucks for the state highway department. He resigned as governor in 1938 after entering office in 1937.


Adm. Furlong heads Pearl Harbor Navy Yard

HONOLULU (AP) – Rear Adm. William R. Furlong has been appointed first commandant of the Navy yard at Pearl Harbor. He also has been named assistant commandant of the 14th Naval District under Adm. Claude Bloch.


Rufus Mowrer, father of Chicago editor, dies

ST. PETERSBURG, Florida (AP) – Rufus Mowrer, 82, father of Paul Mowrer, editor of the Chicago Daily News, and Edgar Ansel Mowrer, also a prominent newspaperman, died this morning at a hospital here.

1 Like

Churchill praises Philippine defense; warns Japanese

Wants decisions on grand strategy to be expressed in deeds and not words

OTTAWA, Ontario (AP) – Prime Minister Churchill praised the defense of the Philippines by American and Filipino forces today and said he thought the Japanese were in for some surprises before the fight ended.

Asked by a London reporter at a press conference if he thought the British would hold Singapore, he responded, “I sure do.”

The Japanese “have something coming to them one of these days,” he asserted in answer to a question as to when the Allies would bomb the Japanese.

He is continuing to discuss grand strategy of the war with President Roosevelt, he said, and he added that he hoped the decisions would be expressed “in deeds and not in words.”

He said the Free French seizure of St. Pierre and Miquelon Islands was without the assent of Britain, the United States or Canada, but declined to go into details and expressed confidence the controversy would be settled.

He said he regarded the matter as minor, compared with other business now under way.

Losses fifth of former rate

Of the battle of the Atlantic, he said: "In February we were concerned over the high rate of losses of ships, but now we have managed so as to keep the U-boats farther out, break their link with Nazi planes. arm our merchantmen, and – allowing for new British building – we have reduced our losses to one-fifth the former rate.

“We now feel confident that we can carry on our convoys until the great flow of ships begins coming from the United States.”

“There’s a lot of good stuff on the way,” but, he added with emphasis, “we want more.”

He told a press conference he did not have much hope of Italy falling out of the war soon.

“I’m afraid the organ grinder has the monkey too firmly by the collar,” he said.

He said the holding of Hong Kong, with the assistance of Canadian troops, as long as it was possible was most important.

He said he regarded the Free French seizure of St. Pierre and Miquelon Islands “as a very minor matter compared with other things now going on.”

In gay and witty mood

Sitting at a crimson brocade-covered table on a dias under a green-and-white-striped canopy in the vaulted racquets court of Government House, Mr. Churchill was in gay and witty mood.

When one of the nearly 200 Canadian, British, American and Australian newspapermen asked, “Have the Allies received any recent peace feelers?" he replied: “The Axis must be hard pressed for materials of all kinds and can’t afford to waste ink and paper.”

He said he had made only one New Year resolution – “To go on doing my best to keep things going in the right direction.”

Lists 3 phases of war

Bristling with confidence, Mr. Churchill told this dominion yesterday that the conduct of the war must reach its climax in allied assault “upon the citadel and homeland of guilty powers, both in Europe and in Asia.”

Speaking to an immediate informal session of the Canadian Parliament in the green room of the House of Commons and a vast radio audience beyond, Mr. Churchill declared the war’s forthcoming three phases were:

  • Consolidation and final preparation, a period “which will certainly be marked by much heavy fighting”;

  • The phase of liberation, during which “we must look to the recovery of the treasures which have been lost or which may yet be lost:”

  • The assault on the Axis’ own strongholds.


Allied supply board seen likely result of Churchill visit

Members of Congress voice approval of unified control
By the Associated Press

Formation of an Allied supply command to pool the democracies’ material resources for prosecution of the war was envisioned today in congressional quarters as a likely outcome of the historic conferences between President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill.

The plan, as viewed by some members of Congress, would implement this nation’s lease-lend program and would aid in pooling the vital minerals and raw material of South American nations and Russia with those of this country, Britain, China and the Netherlands Indies.

“If we pool our efforts with manpower and dollars, we’ll have to pool our other resources in the united effort to defeat the Axis powers,” declared Rep. Snyder, D-Pennsylvania, chairman of a House Appropriation Subcommittee which has approved bills containing billions of dollars for the Army.

“In other words,” he told reporters, “there are certain South American mineral resources that we do not have and need to manufacture our war equipment, while on the other hand we have resources, both those that are manufactured and those in the soil, that South America needs.”

He suggested that the Allied supply board should be made up of one or two “well-equipped, broad-visioned, unselfish, high-powered men” from each country fighting the Axis; that it should have broad powers to act swiftly, and that it should be headed by an American.

Rep. Thomason, D-Texas, a member of the Military Affairs Committee, said there “certainly ought to be close cooperation” in handline resources between the countries fighting aggression.

“It’s the logical thing to do,” said Rep. Maas, R-Minnesota, a member of the Naval Affairs Committee. “No one country is self-sufficient, and a central supply system would be a darn good idea.”


Enemy subs believed scouting U.S. fleet off Alaskan coast

Japanese vessels are reported by Navy near Kodiak Island
By the Associated Press

Strategists kept an eye today on Kodiak, Alaska, site of a U.S. naval air base, following the Navy’s disclosure that Japanese submarines are suspected of being in that vicinity.

Attention also was directed at Kamchatka, the Russian Siberian peninsula which juts down to the tip of the Japanese island chain, which was mentioned by President Roosevelt at his press conference yesterday.

An indication of Japanese fear of a surprise in the northern theater was the suspected presence of the Japanese submarines near the Alaskan coast.

While an underseas boat might expect to get an occasional shot at a merchantman in these waters, they are not the happy hunting ground that the busy shipping lanes present off the West Coast of continental United States.

It was believed probable, therefore, that the main mission of the enemy craft was reconnaissance against any large-scale surface or air movement westward toward Siberia or Japan.

The Navy Department already has commented on Japanese anxiety to learn the location and intentions of the U.S. Pacific Fleet which, behind a veil of secrecy, has been disposing itself for “an intensive and well-planned campaign against the Japanese forces.”

Mr. Roosevelt was very casual about his mention of Kamchatka. He was talking about American production of war materials, and he said no human being could tell where the finished products might go – whether to Russia, China, Britain of the Kamchatka Peninsula.

The mention of Kamchatka caused definite surprise among the newsmen, but Mr. Roosevelt calmly volunteered that this peninsula was the most practical and available piece of land west of the Aleutians – the long arc of American islands which reach from Alaska toward the Asiatic mainland.

The president did not explain why he considered the peninsula practical and available.

Kamchatka lies 800 miles west of the last island in the Aleutian chain and is the location of two Russian naval bases – one at Petropavlovsk and one at Kamchatka. There is third Russian base on the island of Komandorsky. a few hundred miles off Kamchatka’s east coast. Over 300 tons of African nuts passed through Bombay, India, recently.


Jap raids on Indies show need for more fighter planes there

3 killed, 19 wounded in scattered attacks; ‘chutist story denied

BATAVIA, Netherlands Indies (AP) – The Netherlands Indies’ urgent need for’ more fighter planes was stressed anew today as Japanese air raiders killed three persons and wounded 19 in scattered bombing raids in the provinces.

Supplementing the air assault, said a communique relayed by the Aneta News Agency, enemy destroyers shelled the city of Menado, on the Island of Celebes, but caused no casualties and only slight damage.

The communique ascribed erroneous reports of a Japanese parachute invasion of the Island of Sumatra Sunday to “faulty observations” and unofficial sources said Japanese pilots bailing out of crippled planes were mistaken for aerial invaders.

Observers who witnessed that raid on Medan, on the Sumatran east coast, said the raiders were slow. Aviation experts declared they could not have escaped if the Dutch air force had more fighters at its disposal – a need underscored yesterday by Gen. Hein Ter Pooten, the Dutch colonial commander, in an appeal for reinforcements.

Dutch naval forces raid Jap settlement

The Batavia radio said today that Dutch naval forces had carried out a raid on a Japanese settlement near the central provinces of the Netherlands Indies.

The radio said several launches were destroyed, others were seized and the Japanese were interned but did not specify when or where the raid was made.

The raid, however, probably was on one of scattered small groups of Japanese fishermen who have settled along Dutch Indies coastal areas in the past 5 to 10 years. Most of these settlements were liquidated as soon as the war broke out.


1,200 U.S. citizens trapped by Japanese in Hong Kong

CHUNGKING, Dec. 29 (Delayed) (WWN) – About 1,200 United States nationals were trapped in Hong Kong by Japan’s conquest of that British crown colony.

But after the Japanese attack on the colony began more than 500 Chinese slipped out in fishing boats or junks and landed safely on the coast in Chinese-occupied territory.

They made their escape in the dark, as British and Japanese guns exchanged fire, reaching safety through the skill of Chinese boat men familiar with every inlet and village on the coast.

However, scores upon scores of other Chinese who tried to escape by the same means were killed by gunfire or drowned when their craft sank.

Embassy and consular officials, businessmen and foreign correspondents were among the American nationals trapped including U.S. Consul General Addison Southard, whose hillside home was demolished by Japanese gunfire, and Charles S. Reid of Sandusky, Ohio, former consul at Hanoi, who was on his way to Chungking to become second secretary of the U.S. Embassy.

Among others were Maj. Richard A. Grussendorf, U.S. military attache for air, who hails from St. Louis, Missouri, and Maj. Reynolds Condon, assistant military attache who comes from Berkeley, California.

Aboard what proved the last regular passenger plane from Chungking to Hong Kong was William Hunt, prominent American Far Eastern businessman who was on his way back to the United States after a brief trip to China’s wartime capital. Hunt arrived in Hong Kong December 6 and was there waiting to catch a clipper when the Japanese attacked the colony two days later.

Reports of the battle for the colony reaching here said an American woman, Florence Webb, was killed by shell splinters in the second or third day of hostilities and that William Kailey of Brooklyn, New York, on December 25 had been missing several days.

Most prominent Chinese to escape other than by air was the Singapore multimillionaire, Aw Boon Haw, known as the tiger balm king after the ointment which had made him one of the richest men in Malaya. Aw Boon Haw chartered a junk for 2,500 American dollars and managed to reach Macao, the Portuguese colony near Hong Kong. From there, escaping detection by the Japanese, he arrived safely in the interior.

Among Britons caught in Hong Kong was the British consul general in Chungking, A. J. Martin, who had flown to the colony a few weeks earlier to enter a hospital. His wife, an American, accompanied him there.

Most prominent diplomat trapped in Hong Kong was Baron Jules Guillaume, Belgian ambassador to China and dean of the diplomatic corps in Chungking, who had gone there with his wife on their way to Peiping to fetch their children. Lack of shipping facilities prevented them from continuing their journey and they were waiting in Hong Kong for a Belgian official to bring their children there.

Among the many Chinese notables trapped in Hong Kong were Dr. W. W. Yen, sometime ambassador at Washington, and Eugene Chen, one-time foreign minister.

American commercial pilots, who imperiled their lives to go to the rescue, removed about 250 Chinese and 25 Americans in the first two nights of hostilities. Prominent among them were two of the Soong sisters, Mme. Sun Yat-sen, widow of the founder of the Chinese republic, and Mme. H. H. Kung, wife of China’s minister of finance.

Correspondent caught

Others rescued by air included K. P. Chen, celebrated Chinese banker who heads the Chinese Currency Stabilization Board, and Manuel Fox, American member of the board.

Most of the Americans rescued by air belonged to Pan-American Airways and the China National Aviation Corp. operated jointly by PAA and the Chinese government.

Foreign correspondents trapped in Hong Kong included Vaughn F. Meisling of the Associated Press, who arrived in the colony in April.

Of the 1,200 American citizens in Hong Kong 300 were estimated to be of occidental parentage, 600 of Chinese and 200 of Filipino origin. A year ago, there were about 2,000 American nationals there, but some 800 had heeded the advice of the State Department to leave.


U.S. purchases bulk of Cuban sugar crop; curbs use of wool

Retail prices of tires and tubes pegged at November 26 level
By the Associated Press

The government took concrete steps today to protect American consumers against, any possible sugar shortage and skyrocketing prices by arranging to buy the bulk of the 1942 Cuban sugar cane crop.

The transaction, to be handled by the government-owned Defense Supplies Corp., was announced last night at a time when war in the Pacific clouded prospects of getting further supplies from the Philippine Islands, normally a source of about 14 percent of U.S. sugar requirements.

The pinch of war was felt in another field, meanwhile, when the Office of Production Management informed woolen manufacturers that their supply of new wool for non-military production, including suits, dresses, other clothing and rugs, would be restricted during the next three months to half or less than half the amount they used during the same period in 1941.

Allocations to be made

The OPM textile division announced that an allocation order would be issued soon, limiting worsted makers to 50 percent of their 1941 use of wool, manufacturers of woolens to 40 percent, manufacturers of rugs and carpets to 50 percent and all other manufacturers using wool to 40 percent.

At the same time the factory price of cigarettes was frozen at the December 26 level today by one of a series of new regulations issued to halt rising prices or to conserve materials for war use.

A second order fixed the retail prices of new tires and tubes at levels of the standard prices issued by manufacturers November 26.

Price Administrator Leon Henderson ordered the cigarette ceiling after the American Tobacco Co. refused to withdraw a 57 cents a thousand increase on Lucky Strikes.

Government authorities said the sugar cane deal would make available to the United States upward of half its annual needs. In recent years, this country has depended upon Cuba for only about 30 percent of its requirements.

Allies may get share

A part of the Cuban crop, however, may be turned over to Great Britain and Russia under the lease-lend program.

Sugar authorities emphasized that the Cuban transaction would not necessarily increase the supply of sugar potentially available for this country. They explained, however, that it guaranteed the Cuban crop – minus a small quantity needed by that country for Its own people and for export to other nearby areas – to the United States at “reasonable prices.”

The government recently lifted restrictions on domestic production for the 1942 crop. As a consequence, officials expect the domestic output to approach record levels to help off-set possible losses in Pacific imports and to permit transfer of some Cuban supplies to other democracies. Officials have been emphasizing that there is nothing in the current outlook to warrant hoarding.

Should the supply situation threaten to become acute, the government would be more able to divert a part οf the Cuban crop away from the industrial alcohol industry.


Legislators support President’s plan for greater war costs

Leaders endorse spending half of national income
By the Associated Press

Congressional leaders agreed enthusiastically today to President Roosevelt’s program for channeling half the national income into the war effort in the next fiscal year.

Democrats and Republicans alike declared there was not the slightest doubt that Congress would honor every qualified request for funds to build up the nation’s fighting power.

The only question that bothered any of them was whether machines and man power were available to absorb the 50-odd billions of dollars to be poured into the industrial military structure.

As to that, however, Sen. Austin of Vermont, the assistant Republican leader, said the president obviously was thoroughly informed on the industrial situation and knew what could be done before approving such a vast projected outlay.

Capacity is only limit

“Our expenditures are going to be limited only by our capacity in industrial facilities and in trained manpower,” Sen. Austin told reporters. “There will be no question about Congress appropriating the necessary funds.”

The president told his press conference yesterday that military expenditures would reach 27 percent of the national income by the close of this fiscal year on June 30, 1942. His present plans contemplated increasing that outlay to 50 percent in the ensuing year, he said.

There had been, he said, a victory program in operation up to December 7, when the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor. Now it had become a war program which had twice been increased.

His aides had presented a proposed outlay originally that was considered so large at the time they offered it with hesitation, he went on. The night of December 7 he took that program, which he designated “X,” and added “Y” to it. Since then, he continued, he has added “Z” to “X” and “Y.”

$100 billion income

The president gave no figures on projected expenditures, other than to place the prospective national income around $100,000,000,000 for the next fiscal year. This would compare with recent Department of Commerce estimates of $92,000,000,000 in the 1941 calendar year.

On the basis of the president’s estimates, military expenditures of $50,000,000,000 yearly would be projected. The Treasury reported that defense expenditures in the first 26 days of December amounted to $1,585,988,000, far below the projected rate of more than $4,000,000,000 a month.

In response to questions, the president confirmed Canadian dispatches that American, British and Canadian military resources were being pooled. That had been going on for a month, he said, and was as old as December 7.

War spending plan will not reduce payments to public

By the Associated Press

Spending half of the national income for war, officials explained today, means that the Treasury will pay out an amount equal to approximately half all the wages and salaries, interest and dividend payments, farm income, individual business profits, relief payments and social security benefits.

It does not mean that these payments will be cut in half, or affected in any other way except for whatever taxes may be levied. Rather, it was predicted, the huge war spending effort probably would increase, rather than decrease, these forms of individual income. They made it plain that when President Roosevelt measured the anticipated amount of federal spending against the national income, he did it only for comparative purposes.

Of course, Congress is expected to levy higher taxes.

He would not say, however, that the money angle of the lease-lend program had been eliminated, although no thought had been given recently to the phase of the program under which military articles loaned to other nations are to be returned or replaced after the war.

Congressional appropriations, made far ahead of expenditures, totaled $49.000.000.000 in cash and approximately $3,000,000,000 in contract authorities for all military purposes in the current year.

Legislators said that figure undoubtedly would be far exceeded in bills covering the new fiscal year, beginning next July 1, and in measures taking care of further deficiencies in the present war.

These outlays, leaders said, probably would entail upward revision in the goal for new taxes. Thus far congressional fiscal experts have been talking of adding $5,000,000,000 in new taxes. Many said this now seemed too small.

Sen. O’Mahoney, D-Wyoming, declared that some tax formula must be adopted, in the light of the president’s new program, which would not throttle small business enterprises which produce essential materials.

Sen. O’Mahoney, a member of the Senate Appropriations Committee, said he thought that the more money that could be poured into the productive effort through appropriations, the sooner the war would be ended.

Agreeing, Sen. Nye, R-North Dakota, another committee member, said no one was going to object to any expenditure which would hasten victory. He added that Congress would be watching intently to see how it was spent.

That was a point, said Sen. Truman, D-Missouri, to which the Defense Investigating Committee was going to pay particular attention.


Arbitration agreement ends Greyhound strike

By the Associated Press

Greyhound Bus Lines from Chicago to the East Coast resumed unimpeded operations today as an arbitration agreement ended a strike of 1,800 drivers, called December 3.

Dr. John R. Steelman, federal conciliation chief, announced last night that company and union officials had agreed to submit the dispute to arbitration and that the strike had been called off at midnight.

Dr. Steelman said the strike started in Cleveland after the union complained that Greyhound had hired charwomen there for 40 cents an hour, whereas a union contract provided for 60.3 cents hourly. The company contended the strike was in violation of a contract. The conciliator added that other issues developed as the strike spread eastward.

Eight locals of the Amalgamated Association of Street, Electric Railway and Motor Coach Employees of America (AFL) were involved.

Dr. Steelman said a three-man arbitration board would begin hearings within a week.


Connally cautions public to expect war losses

Chairman Connally of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee warned the country this afternoon it must be prepared for losses in the Pacific for the time being, but predicted “when we hit our full stride I have no doubt as to our victory.”

“Hitler and Japan have chosen to live by the sword, and by the sword they shall perish,” added the Texan, who had just returned from a Christmas visit to his home.

Commenting on latest news from the Philippines, he said: “The fall of Manila is probable. From a military point of view the Philippines long have been regarded as a liability rather than en asset. They are so distant from our shores and so difficult to reinforce. Without adequate bases in that area against a strong Oriental power, it is practically impossible to defend them. The country must be prepared for losses of men and probably many ships. Our enemies are strong and had the advantage of several years of warfare. They have veteran armies. Our strength cannot be tested until we increase production, build more ships and train more troops.”

Sen. Connally again declared his intention of seeking early consideration of his labor bill to commandeer strike-bound plants and preserve existing open or closed shop conditions in such plants during the emergency.


Hitlerism worse than war, Dr. Diehl tells youth

MEMPHIS, Tennessee (AP) – Men who once thought there was nothing worse than war “have come to realize that Hitlerism is worse,” says Dr. Charles E. Diehl, moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, United States.

In an address at the opening session of the church’s Youth Convention on World Missions last night, Dr. Diehl declared: “We are facing a situation unparalleled in the history of the world. We are at war, we did not want to get into it, we hate it and tried to avoid it, yet we had it treacherously thrust upon us.”

There are two imperatives, he said – to win the war and then to win the peace.

Dr. W. T. Thompson of Union Theological Seminary at Richmond, Va., said God’s will for this country “could not be National Socialism, which scorns love and chooses force as the instrument for the mastery of the world in the interest of the German race.” Nor, he said, could it be Communism, nor poverty, inequalities, race discrimination or exploitation of children.


Senora de Espil selected among 10 best-dressed

Senora de Espil, wife of Felipe A. Espil, Argentina’s ambassador to the United States, has been selected as one of the 10 best-dressed women in the United States, the Associated Press reported today from New York.

The selection was made by a group of New York dress designers. Formerly, this was an annual list compiled in Paris, but was taken over two years ago by the New Yorkers.

Senora de Espil was one of the three newcomers to the list, which was otherwise laden with such familiar names as the Duchess of Windsor, Mrs. Harrison Williams, and others.

The other newcomers were Mrs. Rodman Arturo De Heeren (the former Aimee Lopes), and Mrs. Robert W. Miller of Burlingame, California. The following are the selections: The Duchess, Mrs. Stanley Mortimer (the former Barbara Cushing), Mrs. Byron Foy, Mrs. Williams, Mrs. De Heeren, Mrs. Thomas Shevlin, Senora de Espil, Mrs. Robert Sherwood, and Rosalind Russell.


War zone evacuees reach San Francisco

SAN FRANCISCO (AP) – A large group of evacuees from the Pacific war zone arrived safely in San Francisco today.

By prior agreement between the Navy and the press, the number of arriving vessels and the number of evacuees were withheld.

1 Like

Stowe: Cleanup of Burma Road abuses imperative to prosecution of war in Pacific

By Leland Stowe, foreign correspondent of The Star and The Chicago Daily News

This article is one of a series written by Leland Stowe after a trip which took him over the Burma Road. Articles describing this trip appeared some time ago in The Star.

This present series represents the results of further investigation, which naturally required time. The Star publishes it at this time in the belief that public knowledge of the conditions described should spur efforts, already understood to have been taken, to clean up the situation.

RANGOON – Cold facts make it indisputable that the Burma Road abuses, sabotage and war profiteering, all of which have flourished under Chinese administrations or toleration over a period of 3½ years, threaten to reduce seriously China’s contribution to the ABCD Allies’ common war efforts against Japan. They threaten correspondingly to complicate or handicap the future disposition of the American British-Dutch fighting forces in Eastern Asia.

Thus a cleanup of the Burma Road rackets has become absolutely imperative for the prosecution of the Pacific war.

What can be done about the Burma Road?

The first thing to be done obviously is to take politics, profiteers and brigandage out of the road. But to do that the entire Burma Road, especially its 750-mile central section from Lashio to Kunming, must be rigidly controlled and strictly policed.

Extensive policing needed

Americans and British who have been most closely associated or most familiar with the Burma Road have long been convinced that China’s lifeline could only be cleaned up and put on an efficient corruption-proof basis if its operation and control were placed chiefly in foreign hands – or completely under military control and policing. Certainly robbery, assaults, occasional murders and typically chaotic conditions along the road cannot be eliminated without an extensive police force of some kind.

Under present wartime conditions it may be necessary for the British or American military to assume the policing of the road or share it with Chinese troops. Chinese troops alone probably could not do the job since the authorities of Yunnan Province would resort to all possible obstructionism to prevent such a move. After many conversations with the best qualified persons, I am personally convinced that order and efficient war aid to China will only be established when American or British police forces control the entire length of the Burma Road.

The Chinese government has changed the Burma highway’s administrators and agencies many times out actual war materials reaching Kunming – war materials as contracted commercial goods or contraband – today still only comprise one-eighth or perhaps occasionally one-fifth of the road’s monthly capacity. Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek has made earnest efforts to get the road system reorganized but he could not leave a thousand more pressing responsibilities to go and administer the road himself.

American was ‘adviser’

When you inquire why the generalissimo has not succeeded in cleaning up the Burma Road, you get various answers. Some say China’s great war leader simply does not have available enough reliable men that can be spared from other tasks. Some say there is so much corruption and squeeze all the way through the Burma Road’s numerous complicated agencies and also through so many Chinese governmental departments that thorough-going reform is hopeless. Others explain with much justification that the hostility and ambitions of officials of Yunnan Province and their reluctance to cooperate with the national government constitute extremely great difficulties for Gen. Chiang.

Last spring an American who long has served the American Red Cross in China, Dr. John Earl Baker, was asked by the Chungking government to administer the Burma Road. His program for policing the road and other urgently needed reforms was never acted upon. A Chinese was appointed the chairman and Dr. Baker reduced to “adviser.” When Dr. Baker tried to resign in October, he advised the generalissimo that “my powers were confined to those of investigation and recommendation only.”

Late in the summer Gen. Chiang named Gen. Yu Fei-Peng chief administrator of the Burma Road, following the presentation of a long list of reforms by a committee of American transportation expert. The chairman of the committee, Daniel G. Arnstein, was offered the post – a post which it is generally admitted should be held by an American or Briton, if a real cleanup is to be achieved – but Mr. Arnstein declined, thereby creating a certain degree of American responsibility for the continuation of the Burma Road mess until the Japanese blitz broke out.

Crippled by inefficiency

American officials who have investigated Burma Road conditions recently say that Gen. Yu has made some physical improvements but frankly testify that they see no real prospect of anything more than a very slight increase in tonnage over the highway for several months, if then. Nor can they anticipate any fundamental eradication of sabotage, smuggling and war profiteering over the road.

Consequently, the whole of Eastern Asia has been enveloped by war while the chief artery for making an offensive force out of China’s great army remains in a deplorable condition crippled by inefficiency, politics, lawlessness, racketeering and other vices.

The responsibility unfortunately must rest chiefly with the Kuomintang dictatorship which has tolerated these abuses for years and likewise upon certain weaknesses in the Chinese character and upon the profit-seeking appetites of a lamentably large number of Chinese businessmen, politicians or governmental officials and employees.

Bitter deception

When one has seen the fortitude and selfless courage of the Chinese soldiers and the hunger and poverty of China’s common people, the record of the Burma Road racket seems shameful beyond words. To all who have admired and been inspired by the wonderful resistance of the Chinese people, this other sordid side of the truth about China can only come – as it has come to me – as a bitter deception.

But the critical exigencies of the ABCD Allies’ present war effort throughout the Far East command that recriminations should be ruled out. They do not command that the American and British governments, or peoples, should remain uninformed about the truth of the Burma Road.

On the contrary, neither the United States nor Britain can collaborate with China to defeat the Japanese aggressors unless the American and British publics are acquainted with conclusions as they exist, and achieve a realistic conception of how much may be expected from the Chinese fighting forces.

Uncompromising reform

Romantic ideas about China and many upper-class Chinese such as have been predominant in America until now will only invite certain disillusionment, possibly with serious effects upon American morale.

Important Chinese offensive forces must now be built up much later than they might have been built up were it not for three years of Burma Road racketeering. American will to help China cannot change that unpleasant fact. American lease-lend equipment which already is on this side of the Pacific cannot reach the Chinese forces in large amounts for a considerable time yet because of the Burma Road conditions – created or tolerated chiefly by the Chinese – prohibit it. It is equally true that American war materials cannot be supplied to China in any large amounts by air. Therefore, part of the winning of the Pacific war must be uncompromising reform of the Burma Road system combined with the highway’s capacity utilization.

On the record of the past three years the Burma Road cannot be expected to function efficiently as part of the Allies’ Far Eastern war strategy until it is policed by the military and probably by American or British soldiers, it is also most likely that virtually all transportation. storage, repair and inspection special functions in connection with the Burma Road will have to be done by American or British officers. Until such time, at least in the considered opinion of this correspondent and many more expert observers, the Chinese people will continue to pay the price of a very great and very costly scandal which the world was led to believe was a noble endeavor, known as the Burma Road.


Burma Road control by inter-Allied board proposed by China

American as chairman is suggested through embassy here

The Chinese Embassy said today that the Chinese government’s request for establishment of a joint United States, British and Chinese military commission to administer and operate the Burma Road is now “a matter for inter-Allied reconsideration.” The Chinese government made the request twice in the past.

The embassy, commenting that articles about graft on the Burma Road written by Leland Stowe and published in The Star give an exaggerated picture of conditions, said the Chinese government has proposed that an American be made he suggested Burma Road commission’s chairman.

Embassy’s statement

The statement by the spokesman of the Chinese Embassy regarding the condition and administration of the Burma Road follows:

A recent syndicated article by Mr. Leland Stowe sets out in somewhat exaggerated form, various stories that are being circulated about the Burma Road in a number of different versions. We do not know whether all the stories are the result of Mr. Stowe’s own observations or whether they represent the reiteration of similar tales by those seeking to evade responsibility and needing alibis.

Mr. Stowe, in another syndicated article on November 13, 1941, after a five-day trip over the Burma Road during which he went through what he described as the “most serious bottleneck” in the road in a “matter of 20 minutes,” said:

“We have seen at first hand both the enormous physical obstacles which Chinese patience and ingenuity have overcome and the equally formidable difficulties in organization and administration which must be conquered in the next six months.”

The Burma Road is the present life line of China. More than 750 miles long, it was built at great suffering and sacrifice by the Chinese to serve the armies of the Chinese Republic that have been fighting the Japanese for four and one-half years. Almost insuperable geographical obstacles were overcome in its construction and still present serious problems in its maintenance and operation.

The trucks traversing the road must, as Mr. Stowe said, roll “up and down hundreds of hairpin curves, hour after hour and day after day, between altitudes of 3,000 and 8,000 feet.” Japanese bombings, high mountains, malarial swamps, torrential rains are only a few of the obstacles that must be overcome.

In addition, there have been great problems in the administration of the road, problems of procuring, repairing and servicing of trucks, maintenance of supplies of gasoline as well as difficulties in the foreign country, Burma, through which the traffic passes before it reaches China. Trained mechanics, drivers and dispatchers have been difficult, often impossible to obtain. Any one starting a large transportation operation knows how long it takes to build a skilled and reliable organization of drivers.

Great efforts have been and are being made to improve the efficiency and quality of the road’s operation. At the request of the Chinese government, a well-known American trucking expert, Daniel G. Arnstein, headed an American delegation which recently went over the road and submitted a very detailed report recommending improvements in its management. Some of these improvements have been carried into effect, the others will be as rapidly as possible, although it was unfortunate that Mr. Arnstein could not be persuaded to assume entire charge.

U.S. personnel called in

American personnel has been called in to assist in the management of the road. Some Americans, including U.S. Army officers, are now on the spot. Many other trained technicians unfortunately were caught in the middle of Japan’s unprovoked attack in the Pacific.

In spite of the great obstacles which had to be overcome, quantities of military traffic moving over the read into the interior of China have been increased in recent months by more than 400 percent.

In order to achieve greater efficiency and to meet the special situation arising out of administrative problems involving China, the United States and Great Britain, the Chinese government had twice officially requested long ago that the administration and operation of the Burma Road be placed under a joint United States, British and Chinese military commission with a member of the American Military Mission as chairman. Now that the United States and Great Britain are also at war with Japan this is a matter for inter-Allied reconsideration.


U.S. spent $18 billion in 1941 to set new all-time record

Outlay amounts to $143 per capita, while taxes yielded only $67
By the Associated Press

The Federal Treasury spent a record-breaking total of $18,811,000,000 in 1941, and that was before the formulation of the present war-spending plans involving many more billions.

This sum has been approached only once before in the nation’s history. That was in the last year of the first World War, when the total was a few hundred million smaller.

It represented about 21 percent of the estimated $90,000.000,000 national income this calendar year. What the new plans envisage, as indicated by President Roosevelt yesterday, are the spending of 27 percent of the national income in the fiscal year ending June 30, 1942, and 50 percent of an estimated $100,000,000,000 national income in the following 12 months.

1940 outlay almost doubled

The 1941 expenditures were almost double the $9,657,000,000 spent in 1940. Taxes and other revenues in 1941 totaled $8,836,000,000, against $5,834,000,000 the previous year. The 1941 deficit was $10,075,000,000, compared with $3,823,000,000 in 1940. The debt at the end of this year stands at $57,600,000,000, as against $45,024,000,000 last year.

The spending total this year represented nearly twice as much money as there is in circulation in the country. It was only possible to spend so much by utilizing the bank check system.

The spending total also represented the equivalent of about $143 for every man, woman and child in the country, of which $94 went for direct defense costs. Some of the rest of the money also contributed to defense by training defense factory workers, financing FBI activities and similar Indirect work. But the taxes collected were only $67 per person.

Compared to the first World War the figures showed that while the government’s cash outlay reached a peak of $2,061,000,000 in December 1918 – a month after the armistice – the Treasury paid $2,400,000,000 this December – when the United States has been battling only three weeks in the current struggle.

Direct defense costs – mostly Army, Navy and lease-lend – took at least half the federal outlay in each month of 1941, with the proportion growing steadily until in December direct defense expenditures amounted to about 73 percent of all checks paid.


Defense of Singapore ‘with all means’ is assured in London

Allied strategy calls for its use as offensive base, Briton declares

LONDON (AP) – Allied strategy calls for defense of Singapore “with all the means at our disposal” in order that it may become the base for the offensive to be launched in the Pacific area, a British authority said today.

Japanese are in full control of the Western Pacific area, he said, and British forces will depend on the U.S. Navy “until our naval forces are built up to regain control.”

A serious threat to Singapore may develop if the Japanese establish strong air forces on the Japanese-occupied island of Penang. off the Malayan west coast, this source declared, and such a force would be able to “exercise a certain amount of control over traffic in the Straits of Malacca.”

Reviewing the naval year, this source commented that “despite heavy fighting and some losses, our naval position, except in the Far East, is much better than might be expected.”

He said control of the Atlantic had been established so that operations could be carried out “in the face of attacks by the enemy.”

In the Mediterranean, he said, there have been limitations, “but nevertheless we have been able to carry our operations essential to success” in the war effort.

“In the Far East,” he added, “we see what apparently unopposed sea power can do.”

He said the task before the Allies was “to destroy or neutralize Japanese sea power” in the combat area as a prelude to launching offensive operations.

British patrols take offensive in Malaya

SINGAPORE (AP) – British headquarters said today that “offensive actions have been taken with good results” by British patrols against some of the Japanese invaders of Malaya and that pressure on the Perak front was slight.

British parties accepted battle wherever the Japanese were encountered, the communique said.

“Enemy aircraft’ made some dive-bombing attacks on our communications, causing little damage. One plane was shot down by our light machine-gun fire.

“In the Kuantan area (on the east coast, about 175 miles by air from Singapore) there has been contact with enemy parties who had approached from the direction of Terengganu.

“Enemy aircraft made some dive-bombing and machine-gun attacks in our rear areas.”

Japanese raiders appeared again at Singapore during the night, causing damage officially described as very slight in a raid on the naval bastion’s air base. The communique said there were no casualties.

“Aircraft of the RAF bombed the airdrome at Sungai Patani (occupied by the Japanese in the first invasion rushes) last night,” the communique reported. “Bombs were seen to fall on the airdrome, and fires were started.”

Martial law was proclaimed throughout the Singapore settlement last night after four heavy Japanese air assaults Monday night were beaten off with only 11 casualties and negligible damage to this big British base.

A spokesman who announced the casualties, nine more than were mentioned in an early communique, said military courts would deal with any cases of fifth-column activity, looting or movement in proscribed districts now that Japan had begun large-scale raids.


Fleet commander’s flag flies from boat made in Germany

By the Associated Press

The four-star admiral’s flag of Ernest J. King, commander-in-chief of the U.S. Fleet, today fluttered from a Navy gunboat built in Germany.

The flag-hoisting ceremony yesterday which signaled the office-taking of the CINCUS was performed with the central figure absent. Adm. King, occupied in conferences with Allied naval chiefs here for the last week, was too busy to be aboard the gunboat Vixen when his personal flag was raised.

The 330-foot gunboat, formerly the private yacht Orion apparently was chosen for the ceremony because it lay conveniently nearby, in the Washington Navy Yard. Navy officials said the 3,000-ton, Diesel-powered yacht was purchased for $240,000 from the estate of the late Julius Forstmann, prominent New Jersey textile manufacturer, in November 1940. Her conversion to a fighting ship was completed last April. The yacht was built in 1929, in Kiel, Germany.

No advance notice was given of the flag-hoisting ceremony, which the Navy said was marked by “the utmost simplicity.”


Hughes proposed to head new War Labor Board

NEW YORK (AP) – The National Association of Manufacturers announced yesterday it had suggested to Secretary of Labor Perkins that Charles Evans Hughes, retired chief justice of the United States, be named chairman of the new War Labor Board.

In a telegram to Miss Perkins, ΝAM President Walter D. Fuller and President-elect William Ρ. Witherow urged that four public members of the board be retired federal supreme, circuit and district court members.

Four industry representatives, to be chosen from panels offered by ΝAM and the United States Chamber of Commerce, were proposed by ΝAM to match four labor representatives from major labor groups.

Hearsay to rumor to radio, or myth of the Eiffel Tower

NEW YORK (AP) – Around the world and back again, or how news and/or propaganda dispatches fly the airwaves:

Tokiο radio last night carried a Domei Agency dispatch from Lisbon quoting a dispatch from New York based on a British broadcast heard by American shortwave listeners as saying: The Eiffel Tower will (or may) be scrapped tor its metal.

P. S. The Eiffel Tower story first was heard on the Berlin radio – quoting a Vichy dispatch.


‘Citizen Kane’ chosen as best film of year

NEW YORK (AP) – The New York film critics announced yesterday that they had chosen “Citizen Kane” as the best motion picture of 1941.

They picked Gary Cooper for the year’s outstanding male performance in “Sergeant York” and Joan Fontaine for the best female performance in ‘Suspicion.”

John Ford, for the second consecutive year, was named top director for his work in “How Green Was My Valley,” his last Hollywood assignment before becoming a naval commander. Orson Welles, producer and director of “Citizen Kane,” was runner-up to Mr. Ford.


Ex-German soldier flips medals into melting pot

ROANOKE, Virginia (AP) – Four medals awarded him by the German government for service and valor in the first World War – one of which was presented by Hitler have been contributed by Siegfried Hirsch, refugee clothing store operator here, to the U.S. government’s metal reclamation program.

Mr. Hirsch, who came to the United States with his family in 1938 and applied lor American citizenship, contributed the medals through the American Legion. They included a nine-year service medal, a service award presented in 1934 by Hitler, a medal of valor from the King of Bavaria, and the Iron Cross.

1 Like

Lawrence: Strategy may permit reverses

Careful, long-range plan necessary for U.S. victory
By David Lawrence

The American people will find it necessary in these next few weeks to steel themselves not merely to reverses but to the slow working out of military plans that are not immediately understandable.

To keep faith in the military and naval command, especially when it is part of a larger strategy, is necessarily a difficult task when American troops in the field are being defeated and when American reinforcements by air or sea are seemingly not in evidence.

The one thing that the Roosevelt-Churchill conferences unquestionably settled was that this war would be fought by carefully planned strategy and not by public emotion or clamor for a particular set of reprisals or offensive moves.

What is even more difficult is to explain the kind of strategy that makes defeats inevitable. Thus the British population was never prepared for the reverses that came in Greece or Crete, yet the high command knew all along that this was but a delaying action and that its effect in messing up Hitler’s timetable was worth the sacrifice.

Consider risks at Manila

Today the Philippines are at stake. Whether they can or cannot hold out, the question which has been uppermost for several days is how much reinforcements to divert or to risk when there are other strategic considerations. It already has been announced that no amount of Japanese rumor fabrication would tempt the American authorities to disclose where the American Fleet was operating. It might also be inferred that the risks involved in and around Manila today are not to be taken unless they conform to a general plan for attacking the Japanese fleet and supply lines.

The length of time that the Philippines will hold out may have an essential bearing on future strategy. As the Japanese increase their activities on the islands, they will find it necessary to increase supplies to their troops and this will mean harassment for their transports and the possible destruction of some of their protecting naval units.

For many years the question of whether the Philippines could be successfully defended has been debated again and again among military men. Until the advent of the air bomber the preponderance of opinion was against the possibility of holding the Islands. The customary comment has been that the defending operations in the Philippines would be related to the factor of time in mobilizing the American Fleet. But today the essentials of strategy call for a different approach.

The Dutch East Indies are the real prize. Once Japan gets the natural resources in those islands, she can continue the war for a long, long time. A better defense for the long run future can be set up from the East Indies than from the Philippines.

Also, the combined naval and aerial strength of the Allied side involves the Dutch and British as well as the American units. Then there is the further opportunity for cooperation from Chinese bases. To work northward from the East Indies may become a better and more effective way to wage the war than to concentrate now on the Philippine theater or on sporadic bombings of Japanese cities.

Concerted action necessary

The American people have had their confidence in the military somewhat disturbed by the unfortunate Hawaiian episode but defense against treachery is never certain and the way the Army and Navy have reacted to the Pearl Harbor tragedy is something of which America can well be proud. The morale of both services is a hundred percent better than before December 7 and the main difficulty now is making everybody understand that wars are not won by stunts or by spasmodic offensives but by concerted action carefully planned and efficiently executed. The British high command with stood severe criticism for a long time and demands for another front were made when Russia was at tacked by the Nazis but all the time the British were preparing for what has proved a successful campaign in Libya. This success has had a material effect on Hitler’s planning and may in the end be the beginning of the collapse of Italy as Hitler’s ally.

The Russians want our help in tanks and planes so they can keep on smashing away on the European front. To weaken and exhaust Hitler’s armies is an essential part of the grand strategy of the Allies. To be diverted by extensive operations in the Philippines with ships and men and tanks would seem at the moment to be at variance with the drive toward the major objectives. The British people have shown they can take defeats, and the American people will have to do likewise. For it is not the temporary gains but final and unqualified victory which counts.


On the Record…
Canada’s lack of selective service seen as point future orators may inflame to alienation

By Dorothy Thompson

An open letter to the people of Canada:

I trust that you will not regard it as a presumption if I address you openly in this direct way. As a citizen of the United States, I feel very close to you. As your partners in this great world war against oppression, we feel closer to each other than we have ever been.

This closeness which has existed for over a century now – the wonderful closeness symbolized in our miraculous unfortified frontier – the strange luxury of that frontier, silent agreement to stand together and yet leave each other alone – is now made warmer by the solidarity of all America with all of the British Commonwealth. Nothing else so good has come out of this war as this moving together of the English-speaking peoples, who, admitting their diversity and giving courteous recognition to somewhat varying interests, recognize that they have common ideals, common objectives and a common view of what is a good life.

We have all, from long and bitter experience, come to distrust pacts made by governments, for governments change. But affection between peoples is a tie transcending government. That affection between us is, I hope and pray, the harbinger for a wider affection that may flower between the peoples of the whole world, once this great trial is over. But whether it does or not, the example of our union with diversity will exercise a powerful attraction in that direction, and the strength of it maintain for the English-speaking world, at least, the serenity and power that comes out of the union of spiritual and material forces.

One perplexing point

In this growing complex of the English-speaking peoples, Canada has a unique role. For Canadians are Americans and yet members of the British Commonwealth. Canada is the bridge between us from Australia to the British Isles. Canada is the show window of the new order of free cooperation.

There is but one fact about your part in our common effort that it is difficult for us, in the United States, to understand. That is that you have not yet instituted a system of selective compulsory service for overseas.

All of us know fully the extent of the Canadian war effort, and it fills us with admiration. The Canadian troops have been an ornament to the British forces, and a testimony to Canadian hardihood and valor. Yet, your overseas army still remains voluntary, and your youth, unlike ours, can choose whether or not to serve away from home. This disparateness seems to me unfortunate, for I greatly desire to see an absolute community of aim, an absolute community of sacrifice, an absolute community of brotherhood between Canadians and ourselves.

It is the more to be desired if we look at the possible role of the American continent in bringing to this world a great peace. The Americans, in the largest sense of that word: The New World, will meet one day their greatest opportunity. When that moment comes, the deeper our community of sacrifice in the war, the greater will be our solidarity of effort in the peace.

Might provide cleavage

It would be a cause for the greatest regret, if there should arise amongst us at some future time those who would find any factual support, with however poor justification, for denigrating the Canadian effort in contrast to ours; who would try to break our peoples’ community by vaunting or sacrifice above yours, pointing to the fact that we adopted general compulsory service while you weathered the war without it. There might be such persons; there usually are men of such minds. I am anxious that they should be given no ammunition.

Those of us who know something of the problems of Canada have recognized certain political difficulties arising out of the situation of the French population. Yet I feel sure that any problems that may have existed in this connection have been dissipated by the declarations of war by the Axis upon us, and our present companionship in arms. For our population contains strong Germanic and Italian elements, as you know, yet they stand with us for the cause of freedom for humanity.

And, the last message of the Pope, whose outline of a tolerable and lasting peace so closely corresponds to the Atlantic charter of Mr. Churchill and President Roosevelt, must have made a deep impression on the pious citizens of the province of Quebec, whose loyalty has never been in doubt, whatever reserves they may have had regarding the means to express it.

Pleading for unity

Indeed, and among them perhaps most especially, the Catholic religion affirms the catholicity of humanity, and their church has ever exalted all political tendencies that work toward unity in inner faith and outer aim. It is for just such unity, in this case, of form and sacrifice, that I am pleading that the record throughout North America may be clear.

I would be reluctant as a mere individual, holding no public office and speaking for none but myself, to raise this issue were it not that I know it is debated among yourselves, and had I not heard it so often discussed among my countrymen.

In the warmth of our common rediscovery of our America, of its incomparable beauty, grace and latent power, and of our common reawakened faith in its great future, these words of mine will not, I am sure, be taken amiss, or regarded in any way as intervention. They are merely a letter from friend to friends.


McLemore: Visits Kellys, learns why U.S. is great

By Henry McLemore

MADISON, Florida – “The Kellys? Sure I know where they live,” the filling station fellow said. “Known ‘em all my life. Just go down to the first traffic light and turn right. Go out about 4 miles and you’ll see a place on a little rise behind some trees. That’ll be it. Watch those slippery roads though, Buddy.”

So we drove out through a rain that rattled the palmettos like dice, soaked the mossy beards of the oaks and elms and turned the clay highway into a quagmire.

As the car slopped along we asked ourselves just why we were going out to the Kellys. Was it because we hoped to get something new on the man whose sinking of the battleship Haruna had made him America’s No. 1 hero of World War II? No, hundreds of reporters had made Colin Kelly’s 26 years on this earth an open book. Was it because we wanted to pay tribute to the handsome airman? No, we had done that a thousand times (in our heart, of course) since the story of his gallantry first was told.

We still didn’t know exactly why we had come when Mrs. Kelly Sr., a sweet woman who looks like so many of our mothers do, answered our knock and, without giving us time to explain who we were or that we had tried to telephone the house from town, said, “Mercy, come on in out of the rain.” She showed us into an old-fashioned living room. The light from a pine fire shone on a big piano in a corner, family pictures on the walls, old and mellow chairs, and sofas, and rugs gently worn by years of gentlefolk’s walking.

Wife answers flood of letters

We told Colin’s mother who we were.

“I’ll call Marion,” she said. “She is awfully busy, poor girl, answering the hundreds of letters that have come in. It’s a hard task, but the letters were so lovely, she felt she just must answer them all.”

There was a clatter at the living room door.

“Ruby, Ruby, Boggie, Woogie, Piggie, Wiggle.”

“That’s Corkey,” Colin’s mother said. “Where in the world did he ever learn that?”

The door opened and in came Corkey, 19 months of baby boy, in sweater suit and with a fuzzy Panda doll in his arms.

“Goat, goat, goat,” he said. “Goat, goat, goat.”

His mother came in behind him.

“That was the Christmas present he liked best of all,” she said. “A goat. A plain billy goat. Before I left Hawaii in November his father told me to be sure to get the baby a goat and a wagon for Christmas. He had taught the baby to say ‘goat’ before we left. If it weren’t raining he would be out in the yard looking for his billy.”

Son uses dad’s old chair

The baby plopped down in a tiny rocking chair, the cane seat of which was worn, and the varnish on which was blistered from many years near the fireplace.

“That was his father’s chair,” his mother said. “Watch him, or hell tip over.”

His grandmother smiled at him.

“He wouldn’t be his father’s son if he didn’t,” she said. “How many times did I pick up Colin from that same chair.”

We talked about the Colin that was gone.

“I was cleaning out some drawers just today and found a letter he had written me last August,” his mother said. “Usually I didn’t keep them, but sent them on to his aunts and uncles to read. I’m glad I happened to keep this one, though, because in it he told me and his father that he felt a bomber could sink a battleship and that what the Navy needed was more heavy planes.”

“Remember, Mother,” his young and pretty widow said, “remember how Colin always told us that if he died while flying for us to remember that that was the way he wanted to die?”

“Yes, dear, I do. He loved the air. When he was a little boy, he dreamed of flying around the world, all by himself. When someone else did it, he was hurt and disappointed. He was such a sweet boy, wasn’t he, Marion?”

“Yes, Mother, the sweetest.”

Colin’s mother looked at me and smiled.

“If there ever was a boy who was ready to face his God, it was Colin.”

Went to church every Sunday

She nodded toward her daughter-in-law.

“Those two always went to church on Sunday morning. I don’t have to worry about my boy’s hereafter. He was ready to die.”

The baby clambered out of his chair and tugged at a sword on the wall. It was his grandfather’s, and rested on an ancient musket that a Kelly had carried in the Revolution.

“That was a lovely thing the President did, when he wrote to the President of 1956, asking him to give the baby an appointment to West Point,” Marion Kelly said.

“And he took the time and trouble to write me a letter, too. And after all, Mother, there are other mothers and other wives who have suffered just as much as we have.”

“That’s true, darling.”

As we drove away, we knew why we had gone to the Kellys.

Deep there in the woods of Florida, off the beaten path, we had been privileged to share, as a guest, the spirit that makes this country.


Shaky performance marks year’s end for stock market

Reports of situation at Manila chill buying ardor and prices slide
By Victor Eubank, Associated Press financial writer

**NEW YORK (AP) – The stock market closed the year today with a faltering and unsteady performance which was in sharp contrast with its bullish display Tuesday.

Reports indicating the fall of Manila was imminent chilled buying ardor and prices generally slid off fractions to a point or so under a moderate run of last-minute tax selling and profit taking.

A scattering of industrials received special support and finished with modest gains. Many of yesterday’s leaders remained in lower territory from the beginning, although a few rallied near the close.

Trading volume was down sharply from the previous day due partly to a lag in the late proceedings as stock exchange floor members engaged in the usual New Year felicities. Transfers were around 1,700,000 or about 1,000,000 shares below the average of the two preceding days.

As against their buoyant tone Tuesday, steels and motors retreated without much resistance and heaviness here was a cue for action in other departments.

American Telephone stiffened after an initial loss of 1½ points. Also giving a fairly good account of themselves were some aircraft and merchandising shares.

In the minus column were United States Steel, Bethlehem, Youngstown Sheet, General Motors, Chrysler, United States Rubber, Western Union, Standard Oil of New Jersey and Texas Co.

Selected rail bonds rise

Selected rail issues continued to climb in an irregular bond market today.

Some of the carriers gained as much as 4 points toward the end of the session, but this improvement was balanced by frequent losses of fractions to around 2 points.

Generally bond traders appeared to be winding up their affairs for 1941 and volume, braked by war considerations, was well below the quick turnover of the last two days.

Federal issues moved within 2-32 of a point either way from the previous close.


AMERICAN COLLEGES LAUNCH GREAT PROGRAM TO FIT NATION’S YOUTH FOR DEFENSE
Wartime morale through mass sports, goal

U.S. official initiates movement to correct subnormal health
By Charles Dunkley, Associated Press sports writer

DETROIT (AP) – The greatest mass athletic program in American college history was launched today in the interest of physical fitness and wartime morale.

The intensive program was demanded of the nation’s football coaches and athletic leaders by Elwood A. Geiges of Philadelphia, newly appointed executive to John Β. Kelly, U.S. director of physical fitness.

Geiges jolted the athletic leaders into action by declaring that the physical condition of the nation’s men was deplorable; that 50 percent of those examined for military service could not be accepted because of their subnormal condition, and that it was time the colleges and universities realized the importance of “compulsory competitive and non-competitive activities.”

Essential to our services

“Unless the deplorable physical defects are corrected,” Geiges warned, “our military and naval forces will be unnecessarily hampered in the creation of an efficient fighting machine.”

Geiges’ demand was for compulsory physical education and athletics for all students so they would be prepared for the rigors of military duty, when and if called.

Geiges carried his demand to the College Physical Education Association, which is meeting here concurrently with the National Collegiate Athletic Association and the American Football Coaches’ Association. His plans call for expansion rather than abridgement of college athletics.

No curtailment of football

In response, the athletic leaders – who came to Detroit with a wartime question program of “What will the government expect us to do?” – pledged wholeheartedly to plunge immediately into an expansion of athletics and physical education, with emphasis on mass participation rather than spectator interest. There will be no curtailment of football schedules next fall, of baseball next spring or of any other sports.

Herbert O. (Fritz) Crisler of the University of Michigan, retiring president of the coaches, joined with Geiges’ demand for compulsory physical training, pointing to Germany and Japan as proof of his conviction that “national defense depends on the athletic ability of the mass population.”

Crisler declared the faculty representatives of the nation’s colleges and universities should loosen up their restrictions on athletics.

More time is needed

“The reason they (universities and colleges) did not do a bigger job was that the academic men did not give the athletic administrators enough hours in which to train, toughen and harden the youngsters,” he said.

The two major conventions close today with a luncheon honoring Fielding (Hurry-Up) Yost, who retired at 70 after a 40-year career of service at the University of Michigan, and Robert C. Zuppke, who recently retired after a 29-year coaching career at the University of Illinois. Zuppke is 63. More than 500 were expected to attend the luncheon, which was open to the public.


West Coast to stage big doings tonight – but not in street

Officials warn against greeting martial 1942 in open or noisily

SAN FRANCISCO (AP) – War, the threat of blackouts, submarines off the coast and warnings of Army and police officers showed scant signs today of dampening the Pacific Coast’s celebration of New Year’s Eve in traditional fashion.

Street crowds will be thinner. City officials, Army officers and police frowned on them. The din from sirens and whistles won’t help announce the birth of 1942. They sound too much like an air-raid warning. But night clubs will be at full blast, brightly lighted behind blacked-out windows reminiscent of the speakeasy days.

Perhaps the coastwise warning to mayors and police chiefs to “get off the street” was driving celebrants into night clubs, and stimulating an increase in home parties.

Mayor Earl Riley ordered all Portland (Ore.) celebrants to stay indoors, and banned unnecessary noise, lights or crowds outdoors. San Franciscans were urged not to throng to busy Market Street. Seattle residents were warned that street crowds would “render an air raid alarm useless.”

Police were cautioned to be on the alert for saboteurs.


Capt. M. S. Bennion among Navy’s dead at Pearl Harbor

Believed outstanding hero of action mentioned by Secretary Knox

Capt. Mervyn Sharp Bennion, head of the Navy Bureau of Ordnance here until last summer, was killed in the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor December 7, according to official word received from the Navy by his widow, Mrs. Louise Bennion.

Friends of the late officer will hold a memorial service on January 30 in the Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-Day Saints, 16th Street and Columbia Road, it was announced by Maurice Barnes, a friend of the family, who is in the office of the general counsel of the Treasury Department. The service will be conducted by Riley W. Gwynn, bishop of the Chevy Chase ward of the church.

While no statement was forthcoming from the Navy Department, Capt. Bennion is believed to have been the battleship captain mentioned by Secretary of the Navy Knox December 15 in his report of the conduct of naval personnel during the attack eight days before. He is the only captain reported killed in action during the attack.

“The dying captain of a battleship,” Secretary Knox said, “displayed the outstanding individual heroism of the day. As he emerged from the conning tower to the bridge, the better to fight his ship, his stomach was laid completely open by a shrapnel burst. He fell to the deck and. refusing to be carried to safety, he continued to direct the action.”

The secretary’s report told how the captain refused the offer of two other officers to remove him and, despite flames which made the bridge a blazing inferno, aided them to escape.

When Capt. Bennion, a graduate of the United States Naval Academy in 1910, was assigned to sea duty last summer, Mrs. Bennion and their son, Mervyn S. Jr., left for Salt Lake City to stay with her parents. She is the daughter of J. Reuben Clark, former ambassador to Mexico. Funeral services will be held in Salt Lake City early next month, according to word received here.


Japs seen planning trade offers to Latin America

By Nat A. Barrows, foreign correspondent of The Star and Chicago Daily News

PANAMA, Republic of Panama – The echo of Japanese bombs on Manila reaches the non-belligerent republics of Latin America as a soft whisper. It is the whisper of Japanese diplomats exploring possibilities as they prepare their own version of Nazi economic warfare.

Your correspondent has learned that these representatives of Tokio are ready to dangle alluring promises of trade concessions before any non-belligerent country in Latin America which is willing to listen. They are moving quietly but assiduously, prepared to offer economic bargains, impossible to obtain elsewhere. It is the old Nazi softening-up pattern, with Asiatic adaptations – and the object, of course, is to create disaffection of one kind or another between the Latin American countries and the United States.

A diplomat accredited to one large Latin American country already is known to have caught the fear of a high official.

It will be interesting to watch the course of this Japanese subversive campaign in light of the forthcoming Rio Inter-American Conference. Its tactics show a curious similarity to Nazi overtures made before last year’s Havana Conference – lush promises of open markets, ready profits and long-term credits.

Firms blacklisted by Washington are ready stooges for such Japanese attempts to disrupt the good-neighbor program. Publicity is as deadly to these economic paratroops as a machine gun battery. While the Japanese are seeking important ears in which to pour their honeyed promises, the Allies are not merely eavesdropping. They are talking, too, to the right places – about just what happened to Europeans who listened to the Axis mumbo-jumbo.


American-Canadian crew flies Atlantic at 500-foot height

MONTREAL (AP) – Through darkness and at an altitude limited to only 500 feet by icing conditions, a six-man American-Canadian crew piloted their flying boat across the gale-swept Atlantic Christmas Day to deliver urgent dispatches to Washington.

As most people prepared to eat Christmas dinner, the volunteer crew took off from a Scottish port for Newfoundland, the Royal Air Force ferry command disclosed today.

Describing their exploit as a “most difficult undertaking” and “another splendid chapter” in the history of American-built Catalina aircraft, the command identified the crew only as:

Capt. Gentry, pilot; N. Collins, co-pilot (both Americans); three Canadians named Glover, Maher and Coulombe, and Flight Engineer Bertrand, formerly of the U.S. Army. Their full names and home addresses were not given.

Because higher altitude meant encountering heavy, dangerous icing conditions, the ferry command said Capt. Gentry flew less than 500 feet over the sea the first 18 hours of the 23-hour flight. “Below him the white caps of the waves were just visible all through the night,” it said.

The Catalina landed in Canadian waters with sufficient fuel left for five more hours in the air. Another ship took the crew and dispatches on to Washington immediately.


Pacific Coast crowds are limited to 5,000

SAN FRANCISCO (AP) – No more than 5,000 persons should assemble at any one time anywhere in the Pacific Coast States during the present war emergency, the Army and civilian defense authorities said today.

A joint statement by Gen. John L. DeWitt of the Western Defense Command and the Fourth Army, and Regional Director Jack Helms of the 9th U.S. Office of Civilian Defense also placed a ban on parades during the holiday season.

“Such events,” the statements declared, “draw large bodies of people together, make necessary the removal of peace officers from present emergency guard duty, create traffic jams and situations of which an enemy might desire to take advantage.”


Congress to complete record of 730 days in session Friday

All pending legislation to carry over when work resumes Monday
By the Associated Press

Congress was agreed today ending one session and starting another with a minimum of fuss.

By unanimous consent, first the Senate and then the House yesterday decided that the present session would end Friday and the new deliberations would begin Monday.

The new session will be the second of the 77th Congress. All pending legislative matters will carry over and the Senate agreed to save the President and itself some work by continuing all nominations that have not been acted on.

Congress will chalk up a new record for consecutive days in session Friday when the adjournment will clip a string of 730. These began with the third session of the 76th Congress January 3, 1940, and continued through the present first session of the 77th.

Actually Congress did not meet every day, agreeing to numerous three-day recesses and one brief House vacation. But technically it was in continuous session.

The previous record was during the reconstruction era following the Civil War when Congress was in session 710 days from December 3, 1866, to November 10, 1868.


Thomas J. Lane to fill Connery seat in House

LYNN, Massachusetts (AP) – State Sen. Thomas J. Lane, Democrat, yesterday was elected Representative from Massachusetts’ 7th district to fill the seat of the late Rep. Lawrence J. Connery. It was the first wartime congressional contest.

Both Mr. Lane, who won with 26,094 votes in the normally Democratic stronghold, and C. F. Nelson Pratt, Republican county commissioner, who polled 18,478 votes, wholeheartedly supported President Roosevelt.

Far back in the three-man race was Communist John Green of Boston, which is outside the district. Mr. Green, who received 272 votes, did little campaigning.

The election brought out less than 40 percent of the registered vote.

1 Like

Editorial: Burma front

The fires of war spreading swiftly athwart the Far East seem to be blazing up on a new front which soon may become a major theater of action. This is the belt of border territory between British Burma and Japanese-dominated Thailand, together with the adjacent border region between French Indo-China, likewise Japanese-dominated, and China’s southwestern province of Yunnan.

The northern half of the 800-mile Thai-Burmese border is clearly traced by nature along the crests of heavily wooded tropical mountains rising from still denser jungle. Military operations in this sector would be extremely difficult for large troop masses and would be even more impracticable for mechanized equipment. The country is undeveloped and inhabited by wild tribes. Back of the border mountains lies the broad Salween River, rushing swiftly through narrow valleys and precipitous gorges.

The one practicable land approach from Thailand to Burma is where the frontier bisects the narrow Malay Peninsula. A tongue of Burmese territory, known as British Tenasserim, reaches down the peninsula for nearly 300 miles. When the Japanese occupied the Thai part of the peninsula in force on their way to attack Singapore far down at its extreme end, they rendered Britain’s hold on Tenasserim precarious. In fact, the Japanese captured the southernmost British outpost and air base, Victoria Point. The rest of Tenasserim still seems to be in British hands, though the possibility of Japanese flanking attacks from their railway line down the Thai side of the peninsula makes it unlikely that the British are holding in force. The main stand against a Japanese invasion of Burma proper logically would be made along the lower course of the Salween River. That would be uncomfortably close to Rangoon, the great port city of Burma, which lies only 100 miles farther on. Already Rangoon twice has been heavily bombed by Japanese planes, though the raiders met with a warm reception from the RAF aided by the American volunteer group of airmen who have enlisted in Chinese service.

Rangoon is the sea gate for the famous Burma Road, over which American and British supplies for Free China are moving at an accelerating rate. Burma is both the link between China and the outer world, and likewise the eastern bastion of Britain’s vast Indian Empire. The importance of keeping it out of Japanese hands is thus second only to the necessity of saving Singapore, and Britain is pouring in men and materials from India as fast as is humanly possible.

Furthermore, now that Britain and America are openly at war with Japan, concerted action with China can be taken unreservedly and without subterfuge, Gen. Sir Archibald Wavell, Britain’s gifted generalissimo for the whole Middle East, recently has been in Chungking, capital of Free China, where he conferred at length with Chiang Kai-shek and with Gen. Magruder, head of the American advisory commission there. At this conference plans reportedly were drawn not merely for concerted defense against Japanese attacks but also for a possible combined offensive all the way from Yunnan to Lower Burma against the Japanese flank running from Indo-China to Southern Thailand. China long has concentrated large forces of first-line troops in Yunnan to guard against Japanese moves against the Burma Road. Those troops are ready to move whenever British reinforcements into Burma render joint action possible. At the very least, this will compel the Japanese to divert many troops which otherwise could be thrown into the campaign against Singapore. Despite Japan’s extraordinary striking power as revealed by simultaneous offensives launched on fronts from Central China to the South Seas, it is hard to imagine the opening of another major front against Burma at this time.


Editorial: Our war effort

There can be no doubt that America, once it sets itself determinedly to the task, can attain the annual $50,000,000,000 war production goal envisioned by President Roosevelt. It is obvious from the record to date, however, that the country will have to put forth a vastly greater effort than it has put forth in the past or is now making.

During the year just ending, according to Stacy May, chief of statistics for the Office of Production Management, we have diverted approximately 20 percent of our total resources into defense production. In terms of dollars, we expended about $16,000,000,000 in 1941 on war supplies for our own forces and for wide fight against Hitlerism. This is dangerously under the all-out effort required by the exigencies of total war. One-fifth of our resources is a lamentably small contribution toward the setting up of an arsenal intended not only to match but to outproduce the combined arsenals of Germany, Japan and Italy.

Without belittling the tremendous strides that already have been made by a nation which too long has clung to the hope of “business as usual,” to the hope of unimpaired social gains, it is high time that we take stock of the actual progress in relation to funds so far appropriated. Owen L. Scott pointed out in an article in last Sunday’s Star that of $75,000,000,000 worth of armament orders authorized by Congress since the start of the Second World War, only about half of the authorization has been translated into orders and only a relatively small part of the orders has been translated into planes and guns and tanks. Of the $13,000,000,000 worth of lend-lease supplies which we have pledged ourselves to send to Britain, to China, to Russia and other opponents of the Axis, there was actually delivered during eight months scarcely $1,200,000,000 worth of goods – much of which was food and other materials not in the category of munitions of war.

President Roosevelt told his press conference yesterday that by the middle of next year the nation will be devoting 27 percent of a $100,000,000,000 national income to war purposes. He hopes to step up production to 50 percent by 1943. Offhand, those seem to be fantastic figures. But Germany, with far less economic resources, is geared to a $45,000,000,000 war effort. We cannot hope to win this war until we and our Allies not only catch up with but outstrip the Axis in production of the sinews of war. And we cannot hope to match Germany’s effort, much less exceed it, until we banish all thoughts of superimposing a war economy on business as usual, on profits as usual, on lobbying as usual, on strikes as usual and on everyday comforts and conveniences as usual. Winston Churchill once warned that it will take blood, tears and sweat to defeat the powerful combination of war-mad powers now on the rampage. In his speech yesterday at Ottawa he reiterated his warning in new words that we, in America, might well take to heart: “We have to win it (the war) by our sacrifices. We have not won it yet. The crisis is upon us. The power of the enemy is upon us.”


Are resolutions in order? then how about these

Miss Sheridan to stay always the same; Miss Turner to take diction course; Miss Darnell to stay out late
By Jay Carmody

Some suggested New Year resolutions for some people and several institutions:

Ann Sheridan – To retain that sense of humor and sparkling life which enables her to take the oomph girl buildup in the stride of a swell, wind-blown girl from Texas.

Lana Turner – To take a course in diction that she may develop a voice to go with her figure. See? (If you don’t see, Lana, a self-addressed envelope will bring a full explanation.)

Linda Darnell – To stay out some night until 2:30, thus robbing her press agents of the most reiterated, worn-out personality yarn of the year.

Maxwell Anderson – To drop that cosmic feeling and get back into touch with the life that enabled him to write such a grand, forceful play as “Winterset” or “Saturday’s Children.”

Robert Sherwood – To take time out, if he can get away from his wartime job, to write a play that will remind us he is America’s foremost playwright.

William Saroyan – To stop acting like William Saroyan but to keep on writing like him.

Frank Kovacs, the tennis player – To shut up.

Mrs. George and Shirley Temple – To fight like blazes for a script that will enable Shirley to demonstrate that she is one of the two finest natural actresses in the movies.

All movie studios – To speed up the fine process of giving good character parts to Sara Allgood, who, with Margaret Wycherly, can play them better than anyone else we know.

The New Yorker – To go on being the golden treasury of the American theater, which has snatched five straight hits from its brilliant pages.

Thomas Mitchell – To continue his brilliant work as the best character player among Hollywood males.

Maurice Evans – To keep in mind the possibility that some modern play might be worth doing if he ever runs out of Shakespeare, which seems unlikely.

Luise Rainer – To try Yoga or anything else that will guarantee a 15-minute quiet period each day.

Burgess Meredith – The same.

Nelson Eddy – To relax, especially when acting.

Irene Dunne – To sing again.

Deanna Durbin – To relent a little toward Universal, settle her row, and go back to making pictures.

Universal – To make it mutual.

Ida Lupino – To take a whirl at one comedy part in 1942. Like Bette Davis, Miss Lupino.

Wayne Morris – To take a course in diction and stop thinking adenoidal speech is attractive.

The Ritz Brothers – To go away.

Carole Lombard – To not go away. Ever. Especially from those screwball comedy roles which no one else does quite the same way.

Vivienne Segal – To be always one of the brightest spirits that ever got mixed up in musical comedy.

Capt. Mischa Berseneff – To remain our favorite philosopher and being able to identify all those waifs and strays of music whose names always stick on the tip of our tongue.

The Earle’s Roxyettes – To continue to be our favorite audience for that annual party’s after-dinner speech, the only one we make each year.

Any one like to start some counter-resolutions?

More midnight shows: Loew’s three downtown houses, Capitol, Palace and Columbia, reading from left to right, facing north, also will have midnight shows tonight… And so will the Hyattsville … But the Columbia won’t switch to “Tarzan’s Secret Treasure,” as announced. … Instead, it will hold “Two-Faced Woman.” … Nor will the Little Theater abandon “Lost Horizon,” not even after two weeks. … Some of the old customers who had not been able to catch it, called in to say no. … The management obligingly held It a third week.


Mickey Mouse, Salesman

Canada enlists Disney characters in defense bond campaign
By Ted Gill, Wide World News

HOLLYWOOD – Donald Duck. Mickey Mouse and other Walt Disney characters have been enlisted by the Canadian government.

Canada is perhaps the first country to adopt modern fairy tales and other animated cartoons, each with a patriotic motif, as one method of selling defense bonds.

The first now is ready for release, with both English and French-Canadian dialog, at every theater in the Dominion. Others are to follow shortly. Later, all will be exhibited throughout the British Empire.

In four of the films, each of which runs about four minutes, the Disney characters set out in story form to sell more defense bonds.

The fifth and longer production is a closely guarded documentary film showing construction, operation and effects of a new, secret anti-blitz weapon. It is being made under technical supervision of Canadian military officials and is to be exhibited only to soldiers.

A house of bonds

First of the fairy-tale films depicts the story of the “Three Little Pigs” and the “Big Bad Wolf.” In it, the wolf bears a certain resemblance to Adolf Hitler, wearing a swastika-adorned uniform, with rolls of scrapped treaties bulging from his pockets.

The story starts with two of the pigs playing and dancing, and chiding the other little porker for working so hard, building a strong brick house for protection. Each brick represents a defense bond.

Later, when the wolf comes upon the two playful porkers, he chases them into their flimsy straw house.

Then, as he huffs and puffs and blows their house in, the scared piggies scram to their wooden house, but that also is puffed in.

The two pigs finally scamper to safety inside the strong brick house of their bond-buying brothers, which the big, bad wolf cannot puff in.

Other films include “Seven Wise Dwarfs,” in which Dopey, Grumpy and other “Snow White” characters dig diamonds and convert them into defense bonds; and “Donald’s Decision,” in which the good and evil selves of the obstreperous Mr. Duck struggle alternatively for and against his buying savings certificates, with Donald finally subscribing 100 percent.


It was a brilliant year for the scene stealers

Miss Wycherly’s portrait in ‘Sergeant York’ rated as best individual job; Mary Astor another at top
By Harold Heffernan

HOLLYWOOD – “Ten bests” being the order of every fading year, why not a compendium honoring picture scene stealers – those unheralded actors who stepped in and gave stars an unexpected run for top honors.

Herewith is our notion of the 10 best theft performances of 1941:

  1. Margaret Wycherly (fresh off Broadway) whose portrait of the gaunt hillbilly mother in “Sergeant York” was second only to Gary Cooper’s York.

  2. Dan Duryea (also just off Broadway) who brought something new to Hollywood villainy with his impersonation of the sappy miscreant son in “The Little Foxes.”

  3. Marsha Hunt’s short but potent self-destruction scene, which started all the tragic punches in “Blossoms in the Dust.”

  4. Mary Astor’s fine comeback in “The Great Lie,” wherein she battled Bette Davis for top honors and was accorded that accolade by many.

  5. Roddy McDowall, the cabin boy protector of Walter Pidgeon in “Man Hunt.” Roddy won his stripes here and you’ll see why soon in “How Green Was My Valley.”

  6. Joe Cotten, who would have been the public’s acting choice in “Citizen Kane” had he been treated to as much footage as Orson Welles.

  7. John Sutton, as Tyrone Power’s romantic rival for Betty Grable’s heart in “A Yank in the R.A.F.” Sutton built up so much sympathy the fans wanted him to win the gal. As a result, he’ll be starred in 1942.

  8. Kathryn Grayson’s captivating voice and personal charm in “Andy Hardy’s Private Secretary.”

  9. Conrad Veidt’s sinister attempt to “rub out” a child through his Svengali-like influence over Joan Crawford in “A Woman’s Face.”

  10. Mikhail Rasumny, the Russian actor who played the infuriated Mexican mechanic in “Hold Back the Dawn.”

For “The Ghost of Frankenstein,” with which Universal hopes to restore its old horror cycle, it was necessary to find a 4-year-old girl who could play through the film without becoming frightened at the gruesome monster impersonated by Lon Chaney. Some 50 cowardly tots were turned away.

A youngster named Janet Ann Gallow was finally chosen, more for her courage than anything else. And then everything possible had to be done in advance to alleviate stray fears. Before the youngster made her screen test with the monster, she was taken to the make-up department by Chaney. There she witnessed the entire four-hour make-up process. When the guise was completed, she still knew, through Chaney’s continuous conversation with her, that it was all in fun.

Pat O’Brien treasures a novel Christmas gift from youngsters in his old home town. It is a book from the 10-year-old children in the fifth grade of the grammar school which Pat attended in Milwaukee, Wisconsin.

According to the accompanying letter from their teacher, the kids conceived and executed the idea with only minor guidance. The children wrote a story entitled “To Pat O’Brien’s House for Christmas Eve” and illustrated it with their own posed photographs wearing costumes from pictures in which Pat has appeared.

The boys assumed the roles of Father Duffy, Knute Rockne, Hildy Johnson, as well as various Marine, Army and Navy characters the star has portrayed. Last scene in the book depicts the entire group at Pat’s home for Christmas Eve.

This is a story about the evils of gambling.

Some 40 extras working in night club scenes for “Rings on Her Fingers” decided to spend their noon hour playing at roulette tables in one of those huge gambling rooms that only Hollywood set designers can build.

When director Rouben Mamoulian returned from lunch, he did a “double take” and informed them that all the tables were fixed so that Henry Fonda and Gene Tierney would win in scenes they were to make that afternoon.

Mamoulian put down a near riot that followed by making every extra return any money he had won.


PROCLAMATION 2534
Extending the Period for the Establishment of an Adequate Shipping Service for, and Deferring Extension of the Coastwise Laws to, Canton Island

By the President of the United States of America

For Immediate Release
Office of the Press Secretary
December 31, 1941

WHEREAS section 21 of the Merchant Marine Act, 1920 (41 Stat. 977), as amended and as incorporated into section 877, title 46, United States Code, provides:

“From and after February 1, 1922, the coastwise laws of the United States shall extend to the island Territories and possessions of the United States not covered thereby on June 5, 1920, and the Commission is directed prior to the expiration of such year to have established adequate steamship service at reasonable rates to accommodate the commerce and the passenger travel of said islands and to maintain and operate such service until It can be taken over and operated and maintained upon satisfactory terms by private capital and enterprise: Provided, That If adequate shipping service is not established by February 1, 1922, the President shall extend the period herein allowed for the establishment of such service in the case of any Island Territory or possession for such time as may be necessary for the establishment of adequate shipping facilities therefor…”;

AND WHEREAS an adequate shipping service to accommodate the commerce and the passenger travel of Canton Island has not been established as provided in the aforesaid section; and

WHEREAS the extension of the coastwise laws of the United States to Canton Island, as provided in the aforesaid section, is dependent upon the establishment of such adequate shipping service; and

WHEREAS by Proclamation No. 2448 of November 23, 1940, the period for the establishment of an adequate shipping service for Canton Island was extended to January 1, 1942, and the extension of the coastwise laws of the United States to Canton Island was deferred to January 1, 1942:

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT, President of the United States of America, under and by virtue of the authority vested in me by section 21 of the aforesaid Merchant Marine Act, 1920, as amended, do hereby declare and proclaim that the period for the establishment of an adequate shipping service for Canton Island is further extended to January 1, 1943, and that the extension of the coastwise laws of the United States to Canton Island is further deferred to January 1, 1943.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States of America to be affixed.

DONE at the City of Washington this thirty-first day of December in the year of our Lord nineteen hundred and forty-one, and of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and sixty-sixth.

FRANKLIN D ROOSEVELT

By the President:
CORDELL HULL
Secretary of State.


U.S. State Department (December 31, 1941)

Meeting of the United States and British Chiefs of Staff, 2 p.m.


Stimson-Soong meeting, afternoon


Reading Eagle (December 31, 1941)

JAPANESE SMASH CLOSER TO MANILA;
NOW WITHIN FOUR MILES, AXIS SAYS

Bitter battle seen nearing final phase

Communications blackout shrouds developments in Philippine area
By the United Press

The hottest zone on earth

map.ph.123141.up
The fall of Manila seemed imminent today as American and Filipino forces battled against overwhelming odds. Military authorities were reported to have taken over communication systems this morning and the wires and radio were silent. This map shows developments on the island of Luzon yesterday and last night. U.S. defenses at Manila Bay (1) withstood terrific air assault, downing several bombers which struck at coastal defenses, including fortress of Corregidor, where Jap warships were driven off. Japs reported thrown back south of the Lingayen Gulf. (2) American forces were holding their own in this area. On southern front (3), American and Filipino forces drove Japs back from Tiaong and Candelaria toward Batangas. Northerly Nipponese force landed some 30 miles north of Atimonan, (4) striking into Laguna Province in effort to gain access to broad valley leading to Manila. Today they were reported to have reached the outskirts of the capital. (Central Press)

An epochal battle for the Philippines raged toward a climax today with American defenders still holding out against powerful Japanese mechanized and air assaults outside of Manila.

“American and Philippine troops continued to offer strong resistance, inflicting heavy losses on the enemy,” a War Department communique said following the interruption, at least temporarily, of all except military communications with Manila.

“The enemy continues to exert heavy pressure on all fronts with extensive use of dive bombers and armored units.”

The communique said that the defense lines had been readjusted in orderly fashion but gave no definite positions, although the last dispatches from Manila said that a valiant New Year’s Eve battle was in progress close to the capital. Axis reports broadcast by Berlin and Vichy claimed the Japanese were within four or six miles of Manila.

The interruption of normal communications with the Philippines was due apparently to rigorous military control as the battle surged along the highways toward the capital. The Navy still was in touch with Manila by radio, however, at 10 a.m. EST, and the Army was in touch with the headquarters of Gen. Douglas MacArthur near the city.

The Navy’s message at 10 a.m. – midnight in the Philippines – made it clear that Manila still was holding out as the year ended and 1942 began west of the International Date Line.

Messages interrupted

But commercial communications were interrupted.

New York received no word for hours. Chungking reported that it had ceased to hear the regular United Press news report sent by radio from Manila and that commercial stations were not heard.

Latest messages from Manila prior to the interruption had indicated that the city was calm, although military dispatches gave the impression that the fighting fronts were so close that the thunder of guns might be heard in the capital.

Bishop sends message

One of the last dispatches received by the United Press before the interruption was an interview with Bishop James McCloskey at the Archbishop’s Palace in the bomb-shattered walled city section of Manila.

The bishop sent a message to Cardinal Dougherty of Philadelphia in which he said: “My host and I are well, thank God.”

But news from the fighting front already indicated the gravity of the situation.

Enemy dive bombers sweeping along the Luzon highways, enemy tanks and infantry advancing over piles of their own dead north and south of the capital, and enemy planes that apparently failed in an effort to blast Corregidor Fortress in Manila Bay seemed to be throwing every ounce of power into the assault.

American and Filipino defenders were fighting back with tremendous courage and inflicting heavy casualties on the Japanese, but one report relayed by the pro-Axis Vichy radio claimed that the invaders had advanced to within four miles of Manila.

Bitter conflict

The defenders of the Philippines were writing an epic chapter in the story of a bitter year of worldwide conflict and there seemed to be little question that the battle would go on, even if Manila were taken.

In the hills and valleys of Luzon and on the countless islands of the Philippines – where Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo, at the turn of the century, carried on a furious guerrilla war – the fight against the invader was expected to go on indefinitely. The exact battle positions today were uncertain, due partly to the fluid nature of the front and partly to communications problems.

The Japanese had thrown huge reinforcements into offensives from the north and southeast, sweeping across the Pampanga plains north of Manila to within 40 miles of the capital yesterday, and driving up along wide highways from the southeast to within 30 miles of their goal.

Pay heavy toll

They paid heavily for every mile they advanced, but overwhelming numbers gradually pushed back the defending forces under Gen. Douglas MacArthur, which took up new positions yesterday on a line hinged on Mt. Makiling and extending along the border of Tayabas and Batangas provinces.

Thereafter the lines became constantly more fluid and a Tokyo broadcast expressed belief that Manila would be taken within the next few days.

The broadcast also indicated that during Monday’s two-hour air attack on Corregidor fortress, the Japanese had vainly attempted to assault the island by sea. They claimed that one American destroyer had been sunk as well as two patrol ships and three large vessels.

The climax of the battle for Luzon came as the British stiffened their lines in Malaya and launched counterblows against the Japanese forces which advanced down the west coast to the Ipoh tin region, slightly under 200 miles from Singapore – which was again attacked by Japanese airplanes.

Tokyo version

TOKYO (Official Broadcast Recorded by AP) – Domei reported today that Japanese forces had thrust to less than 20 miles from Manila from the southeast and were pushing Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s troops back to new lines in a drive from the north.

Domei said there was no way in which the United States could reinforce the Philippines because, it contended, Japan had virtual control of the sea and air in the Western Pacific.

News from Luzon Island was described as meager, but Domei declared that Gen. Douglas MacArthur was forming new defense lines in Pampanga Province north of Manila and Japanese dive bombers were blasting a path through U.S. tanks and infantry lines southeast of the capital.

It was in this sector where the Japanese pushing up from the Lamon Bay region reached a point less than 20 miles from Manila, Domei said.

More reinforcements

Domei added that fresh Japanese troops were being poured into the fight from landing places in the Lamon and Lingayen Bay areas and near Batangas, directly south of Manila.

A note of moderation, however, was sounded on New Year’s messages to the Japanese people by Premier Gen. Hideki Tojo and Adm. Shigetaro Shimada, minister of navy. Each declared that the war might be long.

Asserting that “Japanese victories up to the new year have placed important regions under Japan’s control,” Gen. Tojo said it was inevitable that the war would be protracted.

Adm. Shimada urged moderation in receiving news of Japanese victories. “Full dress war,” he said, “has yet to come. Britain and the United States are backed by both wealth and power. We must be prepared for a fight just as hard on the home front as on the front lines.”

Togo talks

Foreign Minister Shigenori Togo declared, however, that “it would not be long before the evils of Anglo-American imperialism would be liquidated from East Asia.”

He said factors favoring Japan were her initial successes, the growth and contributions of Manchukuo, collaboration of the Nanking Chinese regime and of Thailand, and “support of the Axis which has solemnly pledged to cooperate with the Japanese in realization of a new Asiatic order.”


Reprisal bombings of Japan are predicted ‘in due time’

By Devon Francis

NEW YORK (AP) – When the time comes, American bombing attacks will be launched against Japan and Japanese-held areas in the Far East in accordance with carefully-drawn plans.

These plans are, of course, secret. Every contingency is being counted on – even if the Japanese win Singapore, Britain’s Far Eastern naval bastion, the Philippines and the islands of the Dutch East Indies.

Despite the necessary secrecy of this strategy, it is possible to draw some conclusions about points from which Japan and its possessions may be bombed, and see why there may be some delay before the United States launches big-scale air attacks.

Since the crux of the problem of carrying on a successful air war against Japan is bridging the tremendous distances separating continental America from the Far East, it is going to take time to get the American offensive organized.

More planes, pilots, navigators, mechanics and radiomen must be shipped or flown to the Far East. New bases of operation must, in some instances, be established. Long lines of communication from our factories and training fields must be set up and put into smooth operation.

From what points will the United States strike?

The most logical base is Vladivostok, at the tip of a narrow strip of land abutting Japanese-dominated Manchukuo, the former Chinese province of Manchuria.

But Vladivostok is in Soviet Russia, not at war with Japan. Only 660 air miles from Tokyo’s vital war industries – legitimate military targets – it will remain closed to American planes bound for assaults on Japan unless Russia elects to open a second front, or the Japanese themselves open the attack.

Many other bases

While Vladivostok would be an ideal operating base, others of importance exist. American airmen must gradually blast their way toward actual assaults on the Japanese seat of empire. Air armies, like ground armies, move forward by a process of victory and absorption.

Batavia, Java, the seat of resistance in the Dutch East Indies to Japanese aggression, is only 830 air miles from the front where the British are fighting to oust the enemy from the Malayan Peninsula.

American-made planes with Dutch pilots at the controls are already taking a toll of Japanese ships, indispensable to both offensive and defensive action.

Philippine airfields are another important base of operations if they can be defended. They are only 640 miles or less from Japanese-held Hong Kong which unquestionably is being refurbished as an air and naval springboard for intensified operations to the south and southwest.

And still another are the interior Chinese airfields. These constitute a threat to every point where the Japanese obtain a foothold. Long-range bombers based there can easily strike at French Indo-China, jumping-off point for the Japanese push through Thailand and on into Malaya.

1 Like

China could help

A successful and far-flung offensive by China and its allies against troops, which for more than four years have made it a battleground, would create new bombing bases even closer to Canton, Shanghai and Japan itself.

Singapore is not to be overlooked. It can maintain contact for supplies with Manila, 1,500 miles away by air, and Singapore-based bombers can strike at Japanese lines of communication to French Indo-China.

Australia can become the supply depot and departure point for vast air operations against Japanese expeditionary forces. It would be no trick to fly bombers the 1,950 miles from Port Darwin to Manila or the 1,650 miles to Batavia.

Carrying on a successful air war against Japan is, to quote White House Secretary Stephen Early, a matter of time on account of the distances involved.

Here are some of them:

U.S. to the Philippines 7,500 miles as the crow flies via Hawaii, and much longer by a safe convoy route
U.S. to Brisbane, Australia 6,800 miles
U.S. to airports in India, via South America, the Belgian Congo and Egypt 14,000 miles
Dutch Harbor, Alaska, to military targets in Japan almost 3,000 miles

The problems of time and distance are vast but not insurmountable, and listed here are not all the cards in the deck of strategy. Japanese planes based on carriers attacked Pearl Harbor. It is reasonable to assume the U.S. Navy can repay that visit in the same coin.


U.S. women’s army plan meets favor

Sponsor of measure gets hundreds of letters

WASHINGTON (UP) – Preliminary indications today were that enlistments in the proposed Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps would be heavy.

Women have a virtual promise from the War Department that their services will be used in the fight against the Axis. Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson has endorsed the plan of Rep. Edith Nourse Rogers, R-Mass., to create a uniformed corps of women volunteers to perform non-combatant duties now handled by enlisted men and civilian volunteers.

Since the attacks on Pearl Harbor and the Philippines, hundreds of letters have poured into Mrs. Rogers’ office from women in all sections of the country, hoping to volunteer in the WAAC. The House Military Affairs Committee probably will act on her proposal next month.

Under the Rogers Bill, women from 21 to 45 who are physically fit would be permitted to volunteer. They would be subject to military discipline and would serve as hostesses, clerks, chauffeurs, mechanics, air-raid warning service plotters and technicians.

Typical of the letters received by Mrs. Rogers is one from a woman of Muncie, Ind., who wrote: “The moment I heard of the attack on my country Dec. 7, I thought to myself that I would like to join the United States Army and do my best, if possible, to preserve our democracy.

A New York woman attorney argued against a top age limit of 45: “There are so many women over 45 who can do a fine job not only in capacities which require men’s alertness, but in many which ensures physical ability as well as that it seems wrong to deprive them of the opportunity to serve.”

A Shrewsbury, Mass., housewife was more emphatic: “I am 58 and can drive and work as good if not better than some men.”

A high school graduate, of Fountain City, Tenn., said: “Reading about the Marines on Wake Island makes me so terribly proud and I only wish I could be with them.”

The daughter of an Indiana migrant wrote she wanted to join the corps to prove “not only the deep feeling and pride I have for America, but for him who chose to give up king and country for America and all America stands for.”

School teacher writes

A Santa Fe, N.M., school teacher wrote, “I sincerely hope you can make the men see it our way.”

A Newark, N.J., housewife said: “If there is any doubt of our ability, look at what women are doing in England and Russia and other European cities.

Mrs. Rogers’ original plan would have limited enlistments to 250 but Stimson urged that this restriction be removed because the size of the corps would be “dependent under military requirements.”

The corps, to be headed by a director under the Office of the Chief of Staff of the Army, would have its own officers, paid on the following sets:

Director (corresponding to an Army lieutenant colonel) $250 a month
Assistant director (major) $200
First officer (captain) $166.67
Second officer (second lieutenant) $131.25
Third officer (second lieutenant of less than three years’ service) $125
First leader (staff sergeant) $72
Second leader (corporal) $54
Junior leader (private first class) $42
Auxiliary (private) $30

The corps would be organized into companies of 250 women or less. They would not be a part of the Regular Army, but would have recognition as the only authorized girls serving with the Army, in addition to the regular nursing establishment.


‘Holiday alert’ orders issued along Pacific

Navy Department warns citizens Jap ships may be operating near Kodiak Island

SAN FRANCISCO (INS) – Orders for a “holiday alert” were put into effect today along the Pacific Coast from the Canadian border to Mexico as the result of a Navy Department warning that Japanese craft were suspected of being in the neighborhood of Kodiak Island.

Since the first Japanese submarines invaded coastal waters and began their attacks on America, it had been assumed they eventually would extend their operations to the waters off the Alaska Peninsula and the string of the Aleutian Islands. Kodiak Island is separated by a strait from the Alaska Peninsula.

The warning therefore did not come as a surprise to Army and Navy officials, nor to the men in the street.

Spokesmen for the 12th and 13th Naval Districts, at San Francisco and Seattle respectively, declined to make any comment on the Navy’s communique. It was said the recent statement of Navy Secretary Frank Knox that “effective countermeasures” against enemy raiders were being taken sufficiently covered the situation.

Vigilance increases

The warning, coupled with the frequently-repeated statement by military officials that possibilities of an enemy air raid must not be ignored, increased the vigilance of civilian defense groups, but the prospects were that the Pacific Coast would welcome the New Year tonight with much of its accustomed gaiety.

Cafes and nightclubs prepared for their big night of the year, but the celebrating crowds were advised to “stay inside.”

At the request of Lt. Gen. John L. DeWitt, commanding the coastal area, bartenders and liquor licensees will refuse to serve liquor to officers and men in uniform.

Noise is banned

Citizens were asked not to drive their automobiles into congested areas tonight. Noisy salutes to 1942 were also frowned on lest the grounding of an air-raid alert might be lost in the din.

Portland, in common with several other large coastal cities, banned street festivities and other out-of-door gatherings.

A woman who identified herself as Miss Ava Van Buskirk, a San Mateo nurse, and her companion, C. J. Hyer, of Tampa, Flo., were taken in custody by sentries on suspicion of taking pictures of forbidden military installations near the Golden Gate. They were later released after questioning by Army intelligence officers.

Federal agents also questioned and later released Eric Livingston, 43, pest control technician, who described himself as a refugee from Germany. He had been suspected of possessing a prohibited shortwave radio set.


A Woman’s New York

By Alice Hughes

Scions of noted thespians are no rare sight on our town’s stages. We’ve had second-generation Cravens and Truexes and Wynns, and even now Diana Barrymore, daughter of the once Beautiful Nose and Mike Strange, is doing nicely in “The Land Is Bright.” Never, though, have we been treated to the sight of five young and pretty daughters of five noted men making their theatre bows on the same platform until this minute.

The play is a new opus called “Letters from Lucerne,” concerning the concerns of a group of girls holed up in a Swiss academy when World War 2 busts out. And note the pedigrees and quality of the five attractive baby belles who have the roles. A Polish student is played by Sonia Stokowski, a blonde of 19, who looks a lot like her papa, Leopold, the symphonic baton-waver. She has worked in summer stock. Faith Brook does an English inmate – she’s lovely and 21, and the daughter of Clive Brook, long a Hollywood adornment in silent films and now making movies in London. Faith’s roommate and acting comrade is Mary Barthelmess, daughter of Richard the screen star, and of Mary Hay, who was a dimpled darling of musical comedy some years ago. Mary is 18, and plays the French item of the quintet. The senior of the five is Nancy Wiman, who is an ancient 23 and plays the mature American girl whose wisdom calms the international clashes of the others. And representing the American South is Phyllis Avery, whose Pop is Stephen Morehouse Avery, the widely known writer. Five queens. Must be a fixed deck.

What a smart move on the part of Dwight Wiman, the play’s producer and the daddy of Nancy! Enormous interest is added to the show by the presence of the offspring of these five interesting gents. I never witnessed five prettier, smarter kids. No temperament so far – all sweetness and cooperation. Not even the Stokowski chick raises her voice. This is some sight, pals. Take a look.

GIRL ABOUT TOWN: My pretty friend, Kay Halle of Cleveland, tells me she’s commenting on the radio programs of the Cleveland Symphony this season – the firs girl to do the trick heretofore sacred to such musical hot shots as Deems Taylor and his profound ilk. Well, why not? I’m sure Kay knows as much about a demisemiquaver as old Deemsie-Boy, who talked down to us dopes so sweetly in his comment on Disney’s “Fantasia.”

Speaking of Disney, one of his characters comes to life here. Marjorie Bell, the babe who posed for Walt’s “Snow White” princess, is playing the ingenue lead in Ruth Gordon’s new starring show, “Portrait of a Lady” – and Marj is every inch a princess, too… Silly women here who doll up as nurses at cocktail orgies are due for a smacking around by the local Red Cross. Obviously, no nurse in uniform tilts the rum.

Hotter ‘n’ Hotter: That ballerina evening dress has turned out to be no trick of the moment. It gets more popular here all the time – and why not? It is not only pretty, but mighty comfortable, with its ankle length and skirt fullness. I’ve just seen a gorgeous mess of them in lace – one beauty all white, worn with a fringed red jersey shawl. And you should see nylon lace stockings! My, my!

What say, Tony: The numbers of girls here sporting boys’ names keeps on astonishing me. A pretty bride yesterday at a high-tone Park Avenue church was Anton Dunn (Hi, Tony!) who married a boy named Griscom. When you note that one of the ushers was Jack Jake Astor, you can realize it was real classy stuff. But Anton! Why this trend, sisters? Mrs. Doakes, this is my daughter Moe!

Did you read where the nation’s sports writers voted Betty Hicks Newell of California the top sportswoman of the past year. She has already turned pro golfer after her first big season. Only 20, she’s cute (which doesn’t prejudice sports reporters against her one bit).

Happy New Year, Kids. Have the aspirin and a jug of water handy.


Soft pedal on noise urged by La Guardia

WASHINGTON (UP) – Noise, probably the second greatest asset for an all-out New Year’s Eve celebration, should be curtailed this year to clamor and din which cannot be mistaken for an air raid alarm.

And keep it as soft as possible, so that if a real alarm is sounded, you can hear it.

Director Fiorello H. La Guardia of the Office of Civilian Defense, in a statement to the American people, appealed to them to forego the usual noisemaking customs this New Year’s Eve.

“These are serious times,” La Guardia warned. “Our country is at war, and there is a likelihood that blowing of horns, sirens, etc., might cause confusion in the people’s minds.

“Such noisemakers could be mistaken for air raid warning signals and serious disorder could result. It is earnestly hoped that no air raid warning signals will have to be sounded on New Year’s Eve; but, if it became necessary, the people’s attention and alertness should not be diverted.

“I earnestly urge the people to consider this in all sincerity. We can have just as much fun without blowing horns.”


Senators hope Lindy will get Army post

WASHINGTON (INS) – Widespread hope that the War Department will accept Col. Charles A. Lindbergh’s offer to serve in the U.S. armed forces was voiced in the Senate today.

Both members who saw alike with Lindbergh on questions of foreign policy, and those who opposed him, applauded the prospect of his entrance into the Army as a new sign of unity. The flier offered his services in a letter to Lt. Gen. H. H. Arnold, Army Air Force chief.

Sen. Reynolds, D-North Carolina, Chairman of the Senate Military Affairs Committee, said: “There may be diversification of opinion in a democracy without cutting off heads. Now is the time when we must all pull together.

“I don’t think we should have the slightest hesitation in assigning Col. Lindbergh to a position where he could serve best.”


Radio Day by Day

NEW YORK (Wide World) – Dancing parties and bowl football – that’s the way the networks have been bidding goodbye to the old and welcoming the new for many a season. The start of 1942 will be no different. Watchnight services also will be included.

The dancing parties on New Year’s Eve will continue to 4 a.m. on all networks, while the New Year’s football will comprise four games, one for each chain. The schedule:

NEW YEAR’S EVE

I Resolve – CBS, 10:15, New Year’s resolutions.

Football – NBC-Blue, 10:45, preview of Sugar Bowl game.

Watchnight Service – NBC-Red, 11:30, from Riverside Church, N.Y.

Dancing Parties to 4 a.m. – CBS, NBC-Blue, MBS open at 11 p.m., and NBC-Red at 12:05 a.m.

NBC-Red – 8 p.m., Thin Man Adventure; 8:30, Plantation Party; 9, Eddie Cantor; 9:30, District Attorney; 10, Kay Kyser.

CBS – 7:30, Mr. Meek; 8, Big Town “Ring Out the Old;” 8:30, Dr. Christian; 9, Fred Allen.

NBC-Blue – 8, Quiz Kids; 8:30, Manhattan at Midnight; 9, Basin Street Swing; 9:30, Penthouse Party; 10, American Melody.

MBS – 7:15, Here’s Morgan; 8:15, Go Get It; 9:30, Adventures in Melody.

The Pittsburgh Press (December 31, 1941)

Rambling Reporter

By Ernie Pyle

SAN FRANCISCO – The White House is one of San Francisco’s biggest stores. It was named after the famous Maison Blanche in Paris. It has been here 87 years, and is as much a San Francisco institution as Twin Peaks or Fisherman’s Wharf. It has 800 people working for it, and they call themselves co-workers, not employees.

There are a lot of fine stores in America, so I’m not writing about the White House for that reason. I’m writing about it because, so far as I can learn it has done the best commercial job in San Francisco in its preparations for war.

For months the White House has been organized as though it were an army, for the possibility of air raids. It has raid equipment, its employees have drilled, everybody is ready.

And furthermore, the executives of the White House don’t share the complacent feeling of some of us that the Japs won’t bomb San Francisco for a year, or maybe never. They think the Japs will bomb San Francisco practically any moment now.

The White House began its preparations for the present war last May, which is thinking a lot further ahead than most of us did. That far back it began organizing the store floor by floor and getting its co-workers thoroughly trained in first-aid and bomb conduct.

Today it is organized in a two-fold way. (1) It is one of the strongest units of the Red Cross for general city-wide assistance in case of bombing. (2) It is thoroughly organized within its own walls for sudden disaster from the air.

Let’s take the Red Cross part first. Twenty-six of the store’s workers have trained so thoroughly in Red Cross work that in case of trouble they immediately become part of the general staff of the Red Cross. They will be executives, helping direct the thousands of volunteer Red Cross workers all over the city. Further, the White House’s fleet of delivery trucks forms San Francisco’s biggest bunch of potential ambulances.

The White House has 25 fast trucks. Fifteen of its drivers passed Red Cross first-aid requirements. The others are under training.

The trucks are equipped with stretchers and blankets. At any time of the day or night they can shift almost instantly from the workaday task of delivering bundles to the dramatic business of carrying wounded to the hospitals.

And now to the store’s own inner organization for protection of itself and its customers.

Each floor is organized

Each floor is organized. Take the fifth floor, for instance. It has one captain, who is in complete command of everything on that floor in case of emergency. Under him are four emergency squads, all composed of employees. They are:

Traffic squad of nine people, who are to see that all shoppers and employees on that floor are quietly taken to the first floor or basement, either by elevator or stairway. As soon as the last person has cleared the floor, the traffic squad itself goes down.

Blackout squad. This has seven people. It is their duty to turn off all lights, pull the shades and make a final check to see that all electric appliances are turned off.

First-aid squad. Two people in this. They remain on the floor until the “all clear” sounds. They are equipped with first aid kits and stretchers. At three places in the store there are emergency hospitals. The White House the other day bought the last available stretchers in San Francisco, and has ordered more from out of town.

Fire squad. Five people on this. They, too. stay on the floor throughout the raid. They have sand for incendiaries, and buckets, rakes, shovels, extinguishers and hose. If a fire gets bad, one of the squad turns in an alarm and meets the fire department when it comes.

Elevator starter gives alarm

That organization exists on every floor, and also in the warehouse and garage. In addition, there are such general preparations as these:

As soon as the sirens sound, the elevator starter rings the general store bell three times. Elevators will keep running and right now every elevator has a card of instructions hung on its wall. A phone operator will stay at her switchboard throughout the raid.

The store has 75 new megaphones through which squad captains will give orders. As soon as the sirens sound, phonograph music will be piped all over the store to soothe people’s nerves. Members of all emergency squads will slip on arm bands, so the public will know who they are and obey them.

Cashiers all over the store will take their money from the cash drawers and give it to the first-floor cashier. Twenty-five workers (with tin hats) are assigned to roof spotting duty and to putting out incendiaries. A telephone has been installed on the roof.

The basement and first floor have been equipped for complete blackout, so that workers and shoppers herded there will not have to stand in the dark. By the time this is in print all street windows will be crisscrossed with tape, to prevent glass from flying.

All this is planned and it is not just theory. Nearly a fifth of the store’s 800 employees make up the vast emergency battalion to take over in case of trouble, and each one knows his place and his duty as well as any soldier. They have drilled and practiced for weeks and will continue to do so throughout the war, raids or no raids.

So thorough has been the White House’s preparations that other big stores here are ready to use its plan as a model. It’s all so wonderful and reassuring that I’m going to see if the White House won’t rent me a cot in the corner of the perfume department and let me live there till the war is over.


Fair Enough

By Westbrook Pegler

NEW YORK – Eventually in this war it will become necessary to lock up in prison camps all persons, whether native or naturalized Americans or unnaturalized nationals of enemy countries, who were members of the anti-American Bund and similar societies or of Italian Fascist organizations. These individuals were active traitors in recent years and are all potentially dangerous now. They sneered at the United States and exalted Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy in open and reckless demonstrations of loyalty to countries which are now enemies.

They were not mere isolationists but adherents of nations which have made war on this one and they continued their show of loyalty to those enemies long after the line was plainly drawn by Hitler and Mussolini. Some of them may have been harmless blowhards who would now subside and even try to be Americans, but the interest of the whole people justified the belief that they would seize any opportunity to destroy factories and public utilities, spread rumors and panic and transmit information to the enemy.

Camps were cells of Hitlerism

The German government’s attitude toward the anti-American Bund was such and so well known that any person who joined it automatically indicated his allegiance to Adolph Hitler and his hostility to the United States. This organization was created as an island of Nazi Germanism in a foolishly patient and tolerant republic. It was a semi-military body with uniformed Storm Troopers who used the Nazi salute and hailed Hitler. The camps were cells of Hitlerism in which the women and children held target practice on rifle ranges.

The Italian Fascist organizations may have been less sincere in their hostile alienism, but that is no reason why the peoples of this country at war should take a chance on their disillusionment and their conversion to the Stars and Stripes. Any man who three years ago made voyages to Italy to pledge himself and his associates in an alien society to Benito Mussolini and Fascism must be distrusted now and deprived of any chance to strike a blow in the back.

This, of course, is a delicate subject and such sentiments will draw blood from every pore of those who are obsessed with affection for the “foreign born,” but that will be just too bad. The native born have rights, too, and their interests certainly come before those of any man or woman who, in cold deliberation, elected to become a member of any organization which gave allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini.

We have suffered badly already from the treachery of the Japanese fifth column in Hawaii and in the Philippines, but the members of the bund and the anti-American organizations fostered by Mussolini are equally capable of sabotage and military espionage. The rolls of these organizations must be available not only because they were very rash in their hatred of the American people but for the further reason that they were infested with spies who obtained their secrets. Necessarily, informers would be used to identify the traitors and this always is an unpleasant method in a free country but that freedom is now threatened and the sacrifice for safety is not too great.

This is a dirty war, no holds barred

There is an impression that the prison camp is an institution of the brutalitarian countries only, but that is incorrect. The civilized countries are compelled to establish them for their own safety in time of war. Britain had them in the last war and has them now and there exists already in this land the detention of the crews of enemy vessels and certain others. The difference is that the civilized countries are more trusting than their enemies and thus assume risks which constitute a handicap in war.

Norway has given the civilized nations a tragic example of the folly of trusting the Nazi German. Rumania was similarly invaded and taken by “tourists.” Concern for the rights and feelings of the foreign-born here might enable known Nazis and Fascists to commit similar treacheries and the effect on the foreign-born after that had happened would be much worse than mere detention in prison communities or camps.

This is a dirty war, with no holds barred. The German, the Italian and the Jap have always been given the costly privilege of striking the first blow treacherously because the civilized peoples have been unwilling to beat them to it. But the lesson should have been learned by now and all members of the bund and the Fascist organizations which gave loyalty to Mussolini should be rounded up and locked away immediately and their families with them, if circumstances require, until the war is over. Their inconvenience, as compared to their capacity for treachery and disaster, is not worth considering.


editorialclapper.up

Clapper: Partial effort

By Raymond Clapper

WASHINGTON – As Winston Churchill said in Ottawa, the war is likely to go through three stages first is the stage of preparation. Planes, ships, tanks and guns must be built. If we had them now, what a different story we would be hearing from the Pacific!

On the vehemence of our effort in preparing, said Mr. Churchill will depend the success of the two later stages, one being the liberation of the conquered peoples and the other being the final smashing of the Axis.

We don’t have to know how many planes and tanks are being built to know that we are far short of our full effort.

Here are some figures that can be used. In the United States are about 180,000 industrial plants, including all of the little ones. We are using only a fraction of them. Ninety-five percent of the war work is concentrated in 3,022 plants. Seventy-five percent of it is confined to about 100 manufacturers.

Not keeping up with program

How can we hope to produce what the coming war program will call for on that basis? It will call for using half our national income instead of 20 percent as now. We are not even keeping up with the existing program. The Tolan committee of the House of Representatives says in its report that a “dangerous discrepancy” exists between the scale of the program which Congress is providing and the actual execution of the work.

Our whole industrial economy must be treated as one gigantic industrial plant. Until there is enough imagination, central planning and directing brains at work to begin treating the whole country as one war plant, we will be fighting a total war with partial effort.

Typical of the sluggish attitude is the small fact that although OPM has called upon industry and labor to work through the New Year holiday, OPM itself closed down for the day. If keeping industry going on New Year’s Day means 50 more planes, it ought to mean something more than that to the total defense effort to have OPM working that day. The attitude reflected in this is that there is plenty of time.

That has been much of the trouble here. There was always plenty of time. There was time for Jesse Jones to haggle over prices and delay accumulation of stock piles, installation of new mining equipment, and erection of new plants. There was time to have a boom year in automobiles, radios and refrigerators. The Reuther plan to put the automobile plants to work on war contracts was brushed aside as a CIO crackpot idea just a year ago. Today OPM is driven by force of circumstances to put the Reuther plan into effect.

Economy must be treated as unit

There is no more time to build nice new plants. Existing plants must be put to work. Machinery may have to be taken from one plant to another. In England some civilian industries have been pooled so that one company produces the whole supply of kitchen brooms, for instance, apportioning the various trademarks to its goods to protect the competitors whose plants have been taken for war work. We may be compelled to shift machinery from one plant to another. The whole economy must be treated as one unit.

Perhaps a ministry of supply will have to be set up. The idea has strong backing in Washington. It would operate as a central agency having full responsibility for procurement and planning of production. Strong opposition exists to taking procurement from the Army and Navy. Possibly a compromise can be reached so that although leaving procurement services in the Army and Navy, the supply ministry will undertake to build them up, as Donald Nelson earlier rebuilt the Army Quartermaster Corps to take advantage of modern merchandise purchasing methods which he learned as the chief buyer for Sears, Roebuck.

Mr. Roosevelt has power under the new legislation to revamp the shambles of the defense agencies into an effective supply agency or ministry. The dissatisfaction with the present situation is so widespread that he may be compelled to act. He was on the point of setting up a one-man agency last summer. He had his plan and he had his man. But somehow it was scuttled and SPAB appeared as a compromise.


Maj. Williams: Lesson in war

By Maj. Al Williams

“Japan must be bombed to defeat.”

Heartening evidence is already appearing that some really valuable advances have been made toward getting all our forces sold on the absolute necessity for planning our part in this war on a land, sea and air basis.

Some of the old timers in the parent land and sea forces are still trying to accept airpower as cavalrymen some years ago accepted mechanized equipment. But the old timers are being talked down by facts and the younger, more enterprising groups are taking hold. And when some of our air advocates in the Air Corps and in the Army proper ran into difficulty convincing the land Army tacticians, home demonstrations of starting reality were staged. Sometime ago, it was decided that the old timers needed a good, strong looksee.

All the old trucks and autos in a certain sector were gathered and arranged in the order of an orthodox army column in transit. They were all strung out in a line spaced at regulation distances. All the regular officials available were invited to view an airpower attack on this guinea-pig batch of worn-out autos and trucks. With the stage set, the Air Corps’ heavy bombers came over the target at an attitude beyond the range of the naked eye. The first salvo of bombers smashed smackdab right on the target, and the air was filled with clouds of dust and hastily disrupted parts and segments of what had been one-time respectable family cars and grocery trucks and moving vans. The next salvo of bombs from the altitude-hidden warbirds added to the cataclysmic upheaval and general destruction of the target highway. Before the smoke and dust and spare parts had cleared, down came the Army dive bombers to machinegun and pepper the targets with their contribution.

The timing in the employment of the two units of airpower – altitude bombers and low-flying dive bombers – to say nothing of the accuracy of the bombing, taught that galaxy of Army officers something that no written or spoken word or photograph could have betrayed. Not only were they sold on the business of enjoying the support of such an air armada and the service it could render them by disrupting the enemy back areas, but they became quite concerned about seeing to it that their own fighter and pursuit contingents were well equipped and available to protect them from a similar dose of thunder and bursting steel from enemy warbirds.

As foreseen, one of the most trying problems in this hit-and-run war, especially where aircraft are involved, is “identification.” It is not always the fault of the anti-aircraft gunners who shoot at their own aircraft. All too often it is the too busy pilot who fails to register his code identification signal. The same is true at sea, where merchantmen are slow to respond to radio challenges from patrolling aircraft.

The time of the airman overhead is short and measured not in hours and minutes, but in gallons of gas. Therefore, it is quite reasonable that his patience is rather short, and his action abrupt. The worst problem in this regard is the anti-aircraft crews of the carriers. Theirs is a most vulnerable seacraft, and they have only split seconds to decide whether to press the triggers or – well – or else.


U.S. State Department (December 31, 1941)

Roosevelt-Hull telephone conversation, 4 p.m.


340.1115A/2370a: Telegram

The Secretary of State to the Minister in Switzerland

Washington, December 31, 1941 — 6 p.m.
439

Department is receiving numerous requests for relief on behalf of American citizens in enemy territories. After the exchange of official personnel is completed it is hoped that similar arrangements may be negotiated for repatriation of non-official American civilians, thus reducing to a minimum number of Americans remaining abroad who may require relief. It probably will not, however, be possible to postpone until then necessary relief payments.

It is the Department’s hope that the Legation at Bern as in the last war will be able to act as a clearing house for requests filed by applicants with Swiss representatives in enemy territories. The Department would therefore appreciate receiving as soon as possible your recommendations to assist it in drawing up necessary procedure for handling such payments by your office through the Swiss Government.

Please bear in mind that relief if authorized will be accorded only to American citizens who can qualify for loans in accordance with the provisions of circular instruction of March 21, 1939, as amended by circular of August 12, 1941, Diplomatic Serial 3382, and that amount to be advanced for relief should not be in excess of minimum necessary for ordinary subsistence, or for other essential extraordinary needs, such as urgent medical attention.

It is suggested that a separate relief section might well be set up in the Legation and that a qualified ranking officer be charged with this responsibility. Your recommendations will, of course, receive the Department’s sympathetic consideration.

HULL

1 Like

Welcome 1942!


Völkischer Beobachter (January 1, 1942)

In das Jahr 1942

Von Alfred Rosenberg

Die Ereignisse des Jahres 1941 waren noch weiträumiger und tiefergreifender als selbst die Kämpfe von 1940. Im Ringen gegen den Westen wurde von der deutschen Wehrmacht die höchstentwickelte Technik der Franzosen und Engländer niedergerungen und damit fielen zugleich auch die politischen Stützen des demokratischen Zeitalters. Im Osten dagegen sah das nationalsozialistische Reich sich einer wilden Revolution gegenüber, die im Bewußtsein einer die ganze europäische Kultur hassenden Anschauung sich die Technik der ganzen Welt mit Hilfe der großen Reichtümer des Ostraumes eingefügt hatte. Ein riesiges Reservoir an Naturschätzen und Menschenkraft stand der Sowjetunion zur Verfügung und über Millionen von Opfern hinwegschreitend hatte das bolschewistische Moskau, abgeriegelt von der übrigen Welt, sich eine ungeheure Masse an Kriegsmaterial und Divisionen zum Überfall bereitgestellt. Der Führer hat mehrfach darauf hingewiesen, wie geschichtlich notwendig der 22. Juni 1941 gewesen ist. Ohne diesen Entschluß des Führers wäre eine Riesenarmee im Angriff gegen deutsche Länder vorgegangen und Schlachten furchtbaren Ausmaßes hätten sich nicht auf den Ebenen der Sowjetunion, sondern auf deutschem Grenzland abgespielt.

Das Problem des Ostens ist in seiner ganzen geschichtlichen Tiefe in Deutschland und in der Welt ins volle Bewußtsein getreten. Zum erstenmal ist dieser Osten nicht von noch weiter östlich stammenden Gewalten, sondern von Mitteleuropa aus wirklich aufgebrochen worden, und die Kämpfe in diesem Raum sind für uns geschichtliche Entscheidung darüber, ob Deutschland und damit Europa einmal ungehindert durch zersetzende Revolutionen und militärische Bedrohungen einen Neuaufbau der materiellen und geistigen Grundlagen beginnen kann, oder ob wieder einmal jahrhundertelange Mühen von einer fremden, brutalen Macht niedergetreten werden können.

An dieser Jahreswende von 1941 ist es deshalb für jeden Nationalsozialisten Pflicht, sich zurückzuerinnern an alle jene Kämpfe, die der Führer und seine früher so kleine Partei gegen die Mächte im Inland durchzustehen gehabt hat. Sich zu erinnern an jenen unbedingten Glauben, an den Sieg der nationalsozialistischen Revolution und an allen tapferen Einsatz der Männer und Frauen, die in dieser nationalsozialistischen Kampfzeit dem Führer geholfen haben, den Sieg über die Mächte der Unterwelt in Deutschland zu erringen. Diese Erinnerung an die Kampfzeit soll jetzt in diesem harten Winter auch hinter Einsatz und Glauben der gesamten deutschen Nation stehen, um nunmehr auch diesen entscheidenden geschichtlichen Kampf im Osten seinem siegreichen Ende entgegenzuführen.

Dieser Winter, in dem nicht mehr sich überstürzende Meldungen von riesenhaften Zusammenstößen, Umzingelungen und Vernichtungen feindlicher Heere gemeldet werden, sondern der berichtet von der ebenso zähen, jedoch nicht alle sichtbar hervortretende Standhaftigkeit des deutschen Soldatentums. Er soll jeden Deutschen veranlassen, sich einmal volle innere Rechenschaft darüber abzulegen, was seit den Septembertagen 1939 in Deutschland und in der Welt geschehen ist.

Gegen die verspottete Novemberrepublik und das verachtete demokratische Regime in Deutschland war ein ehrbewußtes nationalsozialistisches Deutsches Reich entstanden, das sich mit stärkstem Arbeitseinsatz wieder anschickte, die Fesseln abzustreifen, die größenwahnsinnige Demokraten in Versailles um die deutsche Nation gelegt hatten. Alle mühevollen, friedlichen Versuche einer gerechten Neuordnung aber scheiterten und die Demokratien des Westens erklärten uns den Krieg, um das deutsche Volk endgültig zu vernichten. Aus diesen Plänen aber ist das Gegenteil geworden. Die verjudeten Demokratien Europas sind niedergeworfen werden, die Führer Englands aber befahren als politische Bettler und Handelsreisende jetzt die ganze Welt und beten einen Psalm nach dem anderen um Errettung vor den Ergebnissen ihrer eigenen Taten.

Churchill bettelt die Amerikaner, Eden die Sowjetrussen, Wavell die Chinesen an, doch als neue große Blutspender für die britisch-jüdische Weltherrschaft anzutreten. Die Reiserouten sind immer länger. geworden: früher brauchte man nur nach Paris zu fliegen, schlimmstenfalls in die Balkanstädte, jetzt muß man schon nach Ostasien oder über den. Atlantischen Ozean reisen, um sieh die Unterstützung zu erbetteln. In Ostasien selbst hat Deutschland einen Verbündeten gefunden, der mit bewundernswerter Energie seinen Lebensraum aus den Umschlingungen von Washington und London befreit.

Nach dem Sturz der Novemberrepublik und nach dem Sieg im Westen ist Deutschland zu einer Weltmacht ersten Ranges emporgestiegen, und die deutsche Wehrmacht darf sich stolz die stärkste nennen. Wir Nationalsozialisten sagen das nicht aus Überheblichkeit heraus, sondern im Hinblick auf die Leistungen, die in diesen Jahren die Wehrmacht vollbracht und das ganze deutsche Volk mit dem Einsatz seiner Söhne und durch seine Arbeit möglich gemacht hat. Wir wissen dabei alle, daß die beflügelnde Kraft, die Einsicht und die Wachsamkeit bei einem einzigen Mann gelegen hat. Bei ihm, der einst die kleine NSDAP schuf und sie durch alle Kämpfe der früheren Machthaber zum Siege führte und nach diesem Siege keinen Augenblick ruhte, sondern in Erkenntnis des Wesens unserer Gegner Deutschland möglichst schnell in den höchstmöglichen Verteidigungszustand brachte.

Genau so wie früher die Nationalsozialistische Partei, auch durch alle Menschlichkeiten hindurch, stets geschlossen hinter dem Führer stand, so steht mit ihr als Kern heute die ganze Nation hinter dem gleichen Führer im entscheidenden Kampf, im vollen Bewußtsein des Entweder-Oder dieses Krieges und in absoluter Entschlossenheit, diesen Kampf durchzustehen, um die Frage der Selbstverteidigung Deutschlands und ganz Europas und die Ernährungsfreiheit unseres Kontinents zu lösen. Wie immer die späteren Formen auch aussehen mögen, in denen sich die Arbeit vollziehen wird, unerbittlich ist der Wille, diese Fragen des Schicksals zu beantworten und diese Arbeit fruchtbar für alle zu gestalten.

Nie war ein Schicksal größer, nie aber ist es auch bewußter von einer Nation erfaßt worden, die in diesem Schicksal stand, und nie wurde auch ein so großes Schicksal von einem ähnlich großen Manne geleitet. Deshalb wird das Jahr 1942 aller Standhaftigkeit bedürfen, aller Erkenntnis des großen Ernstes unserer Zeit, aber es wird auch getragen werden von einem selbstverständlichen Einsatz und von einem ebenso selbstverständlichen Glauben, daß der Zusammenstoß der Welten, der sich eben vollzieht, siegreich beendet wird durch eine wiedergeborene Nation und ihre Verbündeten, die die Brücken zur alten Zeit hinter sich verbrennt haben und vor sich neues Land und eine neue Zukunft erblicken.


Japan wird seine Sendung erfüllen

Eigener Bericht des „VB.“

vb. Tokio, 31. Dezember
Der japanische Ministerpräsident und Kriegsminister General Tojo betont in einer Neujahrsbotschaft, daß Japans Sendung dank der Entschlossenheit der gesamten Nation und seiner starken Wehrmacht in Erfüllung gehen werde. Japan habe Grund, sich zu beglückwünschen, daß das Bündnis mit Deutschland und Italien weiter gefestigt worden sei.

Auch Außenminister Togo gedachte in seiner Neujahrsbotschaft der beiden anderen Partner des Dreierpaktes und betonte, daß jeder Nation der ihr gebührende Platz gesichert werde.

ei. Bukarest, 31. Dezember
Zum Jahreswechsel haben König Michael und Marschall Antonescu Tagesbefehle an die rumänische Wehrmacht erlassen.


Der Endkampf um Manila hat begonnen
USA-Hauptquartier zur Übergabe aufgefordert

Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“

vb. Wien, 31. Dezember
Immer näher dringen die japanischen Truppen von Norden und Süden zugleich auf Manila, die Hauptstadt der Philippinen vor. Ein Sprecher der japanischen Armee erklärte. daß der F all der Stadt innerhalb der ersten zehn Tage des Jänner mit Sicherheit zu erwarten sei. Die amerikanischen Berichte sind noch weniger als kleinlaut geworden. Unter dem Druck des überlegenen Feindes, so wurde in Manila nach den großsprecherischen Worten der ersten Kriegsberichte mitgeteilt, habe sich General MacArthur weiter zurückziehen müssen. Nach neuesten Meldungen stehen die Japaner zehn Kilometer vor Manila.

Sender Manila schweigt

Aus einer von der Tokioter Rundfunkstation an das USA-Hauptquartier der Philippinen ergangenen Aufforderung, sich zu ergeben, schließen hiesige japanische Militärkreise, daß die Japaner nach Hongkonger Vorbild ihrem Gegner in dem bereits entschiedenen Kampf eine letzte Gelegenheit geben wollen, zweckloses Blutvergießen zu verhüten.**

Wie weiter bekannt wird, hat die Rundfunkstation Manila ihre Sendungen am Mittwochspätnachmittag unterbrochen und seitdem nicht Wiederaufgenommen.

Wie die Marineabteilung des japanischen Hauptquartiers bekanntgab, galt ein besonders hartnäckiger Angriff am 29. Dezember der Inselfestung Corregidor, die die Einfahrt in die Bucht von Manila beherrscht. In den Kasernen auf der Insel brachen große Brände aus. Ein amerikanischer Zerstörer, zwei Patrouillenboote und drei große Handelsschiffe wurden versenkt.

Die Heeresabteilung des japanischen Hauptquartiers gab am 31. Dezember eine amtliche Aufstellung über Erfolge und Verluste der japanischen Armee vom Beginn des Krieges bis zum 26. Dezember einschließlich bekannt. Danach hat die japanische Heeresluftwaffe bei einem eigenen Verlust von 49 Flugzeugen 406 feindliche Jäger, 135 Bomber abgeschossen oder am Boden zerstört, 16 Flugzeuge wurden erbeutet. Erbeutet wurden ferner 76 Panzerfahrzeuge, 1389 Kraftwagen, 301 Eisenbahnwagen, 106 Geschütze aller Arten, wobei das in Hongkong erbeutete Material nicht eingerechnet ist. 9000 Mann wurden bisher von den Japanern gefangen. Die Verluste des japanischen Heeres belaufen sich an 743 Tote und 1799 Verwundete.

Vormarsch auf Malaya

Nach der Überwindung des Perakflusses und der Einnahme von Ipoh geht der japanische Vormarsch an der Westküste der Malaienhalbinsel unaufhaltsam weiter, selbst die Briten müssen das zugeben. Wie ernst der neue Oberbefehlshaber Englands im Fernen Osten, General Pownall, die Lage einschätzt, geht aus der Meldung hervor, daß nach den letzten Rückschlägen an der Front über die Stadt Singapur der Belagerungszustand verhängt wurde. Dieser Beschluß erfolgte unmittelbar nach einem schweren Angriff der japanischen Luftwaffe auf die Inselfestung, bei dem die militärischen Ziele innerhalb der Stadt schwer getroffen werden. Einige Öllager gerieten in Brand, auch auf dem Flugplatz Seleta Kran brachen große Brände aus. Sämtliche japanische Flugzeuge kehrten zu ihren Absprunghäfen unversehrt zurück.

Ein weiterer wuchtiger Bombenangriff der Japaner galt der Stadt Kuala Lumpur, der Hauptstadt des britischen Schutzstaates Selangor, der etwa auf halbem Wege zwischen Ipoh und der Stadt Malakka an der Hauptbahn liegt, die Singapur mit Thailand verbindet. Der Bahnhof wurde eingeäschert, ein vollbeladener Militärtransport vernichtet.

Der Vormarsch der japanischen Streitkräfte auf der Malakka-Halbinsel ist bereits 40 Kilometer über Ipoh hinaus nach Süden vorgedrungen. Wie schlecht es um die Engländer bestellt ist, geht aus der Form der Nachrichten hervor, in der die Mißerfolge in der Provinz Perak der Öffentlichkeit beigebracht werden.

Es erinnert an unvergessene europäische Beispiele, wenn ein britischer Zeitungskorrespondent in Singapur berichtet, die britischen Truppen hätten sich den Japanern überall überlegen gezeigt, wo sie ihnen in gleicher Stärke und unter gleichen Bedingungen begegnet seien. Auch seien die japanischen Verluste erschreckend hoch, sie seien etwa vierzigmal so hoch wie die der Briten und ihrer Hilfsvölker. Wieso die Japaner trotzdem immer weiter vordringen, und die Briten immer weiter zurückweichen, das vermochte dieser wortgewandte Berichterstatter freilich nicht zu erklären.

Wie die Dinge in Wirklichkeit stehen, dürften auch britische Leser daraus entnehmen, daß der Befehlshaber der 11. britisch-malaiischen Division, Generalleutnant Lyon, abgesetzt ist, dessen Truppen am Perakfluß ihre Stellung nicht halten konnten. Der japanische Vormarsch gewinnt weiter rasch an Raum, da nach einer Mitteilung der „Nitschi-Nitschi“ inzwischen neue Verstärkungen nachgezogen worden sind.

Über den noch nicht besetzten Gebieten der Halbinsel werfen japanische Flugzeuge Propagandaflugblätter ab, um die von England für den Kampf mißbrauchten Hilfsvölker und die Einwohner über den Sinn des Krieges aufzuklären.


Führer-Hauptquartier (January 1, 1942)

Wehrmachtbericht

Die in Feodosia gelandeten sowjetischen Kräfte und ihre Nachschubwege über das Schwarze Meer wurden von starken Verbänden der Luftwaffe angegriffen. Der Feind erlitt erhebliche Verluste an Menschen und Material.

Im mittleren Abschnitt der Ostfront hielten auch gestern die schweren Kämpfe an. Die Luftwaffe setzte die planmäßige Störung der feindlichen Angriffsbewegungen fort. Mehrere Ortschaften wurden in Brand geworfen, Bahnlinien unterbrochen und rollendes Material vernichtet. Am Ilmensee wurde eine größere Anzahl sowjetischer Flugzeuge durch Bombenangriff am Boden zerstört.

In Nordafrika nahmen die Kämpfe der deutsch-italienischen Kräfte im Raum um Agedabia auch in den letzten Tagen einen günstigen Verlauf. Weitere 48 Panzerkampfwagen und zahlreiche Panzerspähwagen wurden vernichtet. In Luftkämpfen wurden drei britische Jäger abgeschossen.

Auf der Insel Malta wurden Flugplätze des Feindes bei Tag und Nacht von der Luftwaffe angegriffen.


Comando Supremo (January 1, 1942)

Bollettino n. 578

Il Quartier Generale delle Forze Armate comunica in data 1° gennaio 1942:

Il successo riportato nei giorni scorsi a sud di Agedabia dalle divisioni meccanizzate italiane e tedesche ha avuto nuovi favorevoli sviluppi: in ulteriori scontri sono stati distrutti altri 48 carri armati e catturate numerose autoblindo.

Dopo violenta preparazione d’artiglieria il nemico ha attaccato, con l’appoggio di mezzi blindati e di reparti dell’aviazione, il nostro fronte di Sollum – Bardia: è stato respinto. I combattimenti continuano.

All’azione contro Bardia hanno partecipato due unità navali che, prese sotto il preciso fuoco delle batterie della Piazza, si sono rapidamente ritirate; a bordo di un cacciatorpediniere è divampato un visibile incendio.

Formazioni aeree dell’Asse hanno attivamente battuto colonne in marcia e centri importanti delle retrovie avversarie, distruggendo numerosi automezzi.

E’ continuato intenso il bombardamento degli impianti bellici dell’isola di Malta.

In un’incursione di velivoli inglesi su Atene ed altre località della Grecia non sono segnalate vittime; danni trascurabili.

2 Likes

U.S. State Department (January 1, 1942)

Roosevelt-Churchill-Litvinov luncheon meeting


U.S. War Department (January 1, 1942)

Communique No. 39

PHILIPPINE THEATER – Severe fighting continues north of Manila, where American and Philippine forces have been consolidated and are continuing to resist the Japanese advance. Strong positions are now occupied by the defending troops, who are inflicting heavy losses on the invaders. A major battle is now in progress.

HAWAII – The Commanding General, Hawaiian Department, reports that three different islands of the Hawaiian group were shelled by enemy submarines. A few shells were fired at the port of Hilo, on the island of Hawaii, causing slight damage to the wharf. The harbor of Kahului, on the island of Maui, which had been shelled by a submarine some time ago, was again attacked. Five rounds were fired with no damage. An attack likewise was made on the shore near Lihue, on the island of Kauai, when a few rounds were fired, setting fire to a sugarcane field. There were no casualties and practically no damage by any of these attacks.

There is nothing to report from other areas.

Communique No. 40

PHILIPPINE THEATER – Despite heavy enemy attacks attempting to break up our troop movements, the maneuver designed to regroup the two forces of American and Philippine troops opposing the Japanese in the north and southeast has been successfully accomplished. All available defending forces have now been united. In addition to the land positions, the harbor defenses and island fortifications are strongly held by our troops.

Gen. Douglas MacArthur, commanding the U.S. armed forces in the Far East, has submitted a report to the War Department dealing with the internment and surveillance of enemy aliens in the Manila area.

Although our troops were fully occupied in combat operations, every requirement of international law was carefully observed in dealing with Japanese subjects residing in the Philippines. Approximately 175 Japanese civilians were placed under close guard in an internment camp near Manila. About 3,000 other subjects in other localities were placed under surveillance to protect them against possible mob violence.

This action was taken at the urgent request of the Japanese Consul General in Manila. Every consideration was shown both to those interned and to those under surveillance and every reasonable provision was made for their comfort. Police protection was extended to Japanese property.

The hope was expressed that this general treatment of Japanese subjects by American and Philippine authorities would result in reciprocal treatment by Japan of American and Philippine civilians residing in regions now occupied by Japanese troops.

There is nothing to report from other areas.


The Evening Star (January 1, 1942)

Capital leads observance of day of prayer

Roosevelt, Churchill attend services for New Year

Led by President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Winston Churchill of Great Britain, Washington joined in a National Day of Prayer this New Year’s Day, confident that the nation fights in a righteous cause, but soberly reflecting on the kind of world that should be built after the war.

Thousands thronged churches this morning, while others engaged in quiet talks in the family circle at home, discussing the grave events of today and their effect on the future.

In accordance with a suggestion by the Washington Federation of Churches, many families said special prayers at the breakfast table and the grownups explained to the children about President Roosevelt’s proclamation setting aside the day for prayers.

Churchill returns to capital

Mr. Churchill returned here from Canada this morning. It was not disclosed what church he and Mr. Roosevelt attended.

At 5 this afternoon, Angelus bells will ring in the city’s churches and over the radio in a call to silent prayer to everyone wherever they might be. Dr. John Rustin, vice president of the federation, will speak over radio station WMAL at that hour in connection with the observance.

Today’s period of prayerful reflection came after a night of revelry that was somewhat less boisterous than the usual New Year celebration because of the grim war in which the country is engaged.

A number of churches marked the arrival of 1942 with night-watch services.

Several prayer services were being held at the Washington Cathedral today after the first New Year watch service in the 35 years of the history of the cathedral was held last night. The Rt. Rev. James E. Freeman, Bishop of Washington, conducted the prayer and sacred song service. Two gatherings for prayer today were held this morning, another at noon and the fourth is scheduled for 4:00 this afternoon.

Rites at Wilson tomb

The special services in the Bethany Chapel in the cathedral will have particular meaning. It is there that the last World War president, Woodrow Wilson, lies buried.

In that chapel, too, is the tomb of Frank B. Kellogg, one-time secretary of state, who thought when he had won to his peace pact the signatures of Germany and Japan, among other nations, that the world would never again be at war.

Nearby is a marker that reads: “GEORGE DEWEY. It was Adm. Dewey, who as commander of the United States Asiatic Fleet, won the Philippines for the United States.”

That victorious event was 41 years and five months ago to a day – and now the Lord Mayor of London is broadcasting words of cheer on New Year’s Day from the bombed city of London to the bombed city of Manila.

At the Calvary Baptist Church, Dr. W. S. Abernethy closed his 20-year pastorate with a sermon in which he declared that “to bring the full impact of the Christian message upon the problems of a world engulfed in misery is the task before us.”

Assails ‘exclusiveness’

Calling for readjustments within the church, he said:

“Sectarian exclusiveness has been the curse of Protestantism, and something must be done about it or our efforts will become increasingly fruitless. One of these days the war will be over, and the churches of America will be thinking of taking up their work again in Japan, where we have had flourishing missions. Whether we do go back or not depends very largely on what happens during the next few years. But if we do return, it will not be as Baptists and Presbyterians and Methodists. It will not be as Northern Baptists and Southern Baptists. It will be the Christian church of America that will go back. And what will be true over there must be tried out here at home, and I am convinced that the exigencies of this new day will demand it.

“It has been all too apparent to me that we have been spending a major portion of our time on the things that divide us as religious bodies and not enough on the things that unite us. Not how much water is necessary in baptism, not whether the Episcopal or the Presbyterian or the Congregational system of church government is correct, not how many people there are in hell or whether Christ may come before the millennium. These questions sink into insignificance beside that of making Jesus Christ regnant in the world and reclaiming lives that are maimed and broken. To bring the full impact of the Christian message upon the problems of a world engulfed in misery is the task before us.”

‘No time for wailing’

The Rev. Ralph Loew, associate pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Reformation, said at services there today that “this is no time for selfish wailing or noisy doubts.”

“The ruin about us is too impressive for that,” he continued. “Today we confess our faith in the things that are imperishable. This year must be thought through. Believing as we do in the ultimate victory and worth of Christian principles, this New Year’s Day is a day of confession of sin and faith and dedication to the highest usefulness as Christian citizens.”

The Rev. Robert E. Lee of Blacksburg, Virginia, assisted in the services. Worshipers joined in prayers for President Roosevelt and the nation and in petitioning for guidance toward a just and lasting peace.

Dr. Gerhard E. Lenski, pastor of the Grace Lutheran Church, told his congregation today that a “careless, dissolute” life is a “national liability, a specious form of treason.”

He asked:

“The intemperate man, the vicious man, the woman who is a social parasite – of what earthly use are these when the people go forth to Armageddon?

“They are a hindrance, a menace. They are ‘fifth column’ workers of a more dangerous kind than those which the enemy sends.

“Insofar as we partake of their faults, let us in these days – for our country’s sake – forsake wickedness and return to the Lord who now calls us. Let no man call his responsibility in this matter a negligible and unimportant thing. Who knows but what your unwillingness and mine to repent and to lay aside evil and selfish ways may not be come, in the final analysis, just that bit of added weight that tips the eternal scales – not upward to victory – but downward to defeat and to moral decay!


Major battle raging near Manila; heavy losses inflicted on enemy; Japs shell three islands of Hawaii

Stimson lauds defense by MacArthur
By the Associated Press

The War Department today reported a major battle was in progress north of Manila and Philippine defense forces were inflicting heavy losses on the invaders.

A communique announced at the same time that three islands of Hawaii had been shelled by enemy submarines, but there were no casualties and virtually no damage.

A communique reported Philippine developments up to 9:30 a.m. (11:30 p.m. Wednesday Philippine Time), in fewer than 50 words, failing to disclose whether the Philippine capital still stood.

The communique said the points shelled in Hawaii were Hilo, on the island of Hawaii: the harbor of Kahului on the island of Maui, and the shoreline near Lihue, on the island of Kauai. At Hilo, second Hawaiian city, slight damage was caused to a wharf. The harbor at Kahului was fired on five times without damage.

At Lihue, a few rounds were fired, setting fire to a sugarcane field.

Second attack of war

The attack on Kahului was the second of the war, a submarine having fired about 10 shells there on December 16.

The communique was read at his press conference by Secretary of War Stimson, who praised Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s defense of the islands as “masterly.”

Secretary Stimson told an inquirer the War Department had not instructed Gen. MacArthur to quit the Philippines in the event of a forced capitulation to the Japanese.

He said “we have to face the facts” of Japanese strength, and added “I am confident we can and will defeat the enemy in the end, but we cannot by looking through rose-colored spectacles.”

Heavy enemy losses

He expressed belief that the enemy had suffered heavy losses, since the fighting had been “very well-sustained” by the U.S.-Filipino forces and the Japanese had to carry the attack to capable defenders.

Mr. Stimson refused to comment on criticism of the order making Manila an open city, observing that “when our people are fighting under a most skillful commander in a struggle which it had been recognized for 20 years would be extremely uphill when it came, there should be no criticism from us.”

Nothing has occurred to indicate that Gen. MacArthur’s defense has been other than masterly, he added.

Meanwhile, Washington steeled itself against possible surrender of Manila and soberly considered the best way to redeem America’s Far Eastern outpost in the event of its fall to the Japanese.

There were compelling reasons to believe that the fall of Manila might not be long delayed. Wounded men of the American and Philippine armies had been evacuated on a ship bound for Australia. Heavy Japanese forces even earlier had been reported bearing down on the city from both north and south.

In a New Year broadcast, Premier Gen. Hideki Tojo of Japan asserted that “it is only a question of time until Manila and Singapore meet a fate similar to that of Hong Kong.” The British crown colony fell to the Japanese on Christmas Day.

Position not made clear

The hour-to-hour position of Gen. MacArthur’s defense lines was not made clear in any of the official communiques, although some Axis radio broadcasts declared the front was no more than 10 miles from the commonwealth capital. An Army communique issued late yesterday said that resistance to the Japanese invaders was continuing and described the moving of the wounded to Australia.

Yesterday, the Navy issued a communique, apparently interred as a denial of Tokyo’s claims that Maui, Palmyra and Johnston Islands, in or near the Hawaiian group, had been effectively bombed. The situation on those islands, the Navy said, was unchanged since the last report, which was received December 24.

All indications were that Manila must soon surrender to powerful Japanese forces slashing their way steadily toward the city from two directions regardless of the fierce resistance of badly outnumbered defending troops.

There was only scant news, phrased in most general terms, of what was going on. but its meaning was unmistakably plain.

Censorship or interrupted communications had virtually ended the receipt of press dispatches from the beleaguered city. Radio telegraph companies refused to accept messages for Manila, or took them only at the server’s risk. The Navy said, however, it was still in touch, presumably by radio.

It was considered indicative, too, that Gen. MacArthur announced a daring and dramatic effort to evacuate 300 seriously wounded soldiers from Manila by sea. They were to be placed onboard a ship flying the American flag and the Red Cross flag. Under the usual rules of warfare, the latter would give the vessel immunity from attack.

The great difficulty of reinforcing the U.S.-Filipino defenders was apparent from the outset, especially in view of the time situation. In the time that has elapsed since the war began, troops could barely have reached the island by now under normal circumstances, to say nothing of having to run the Japanese blockade.

Then, too, there was the question of overall Allied strategy, which apparently considers it more important to concentrate available fighting equipment upon holding the Nazi armies in check until industrial production provides enough fighting tools for assuming the offensive on all fronts.

Wrote off Manila

So it was that many here regretfully wrote off Manila days ago when the plight of the Philippines and the broad outline of Allied grand strategy became apparent. They wrote it off, however, for recapture later, when the material is available for the Allied drive against Japan.

The imminent fall of the Filipino capital, however, raised several questions upon which Washingtonians speculated. “Would fighting continue in the southern island of Mindanao?” was one of them, and “what about Corregidor?” was another.

Corregidor is a rock island fortress in the entrance to Manila Bay. Military experts have said it was capable of withstanding a siege of many months. Possibly, it could make things extremely difficult should the Japs attempt to bring their warships into the harbor.

Virtually the last press dispatch from Manila contained Gen. MacArthur’s abrupt summary of the situation as it existed early this morning:

“The enemy is driving in great force from both north and south.

“His dive bombers practically control the roads from the air.

“The Japanese are using great quantities of tanks and armored units.

“Our lines are being pushed back.”

A little later, the War Department briefly summarized the situation as it stood at 9:30 a.m.:

“The enemy continues to exert heavy pressure on all fronts with extensive use of dive bombers and armored units. In spite of these difficulties, a further readjustment of our lines has been completed in an orderly manner. American and Philippine troops continue to offer strong resistance, inflicting heavy losses on the enemy.”


Tokyo’s subs may try to shell coastal cities, Nimitz warns

New Hawaii attack is also possible, admiral asserts

PEARL HARBOR, Hawaii (AP) – Adm. Chester W. Nimitz, new commander of the U.S. Pacific Fleet, warned that Japanese submarines operating off the West Coast of the United States might attempt to shell coastal cities.

Speaking to reporters aboard a big new submarine yesterday just three hours after he assumed command, Adm. Nimitz said:

“It’s relatively safe and simple for a submarine to arise to the surface near a port and throw a few shells into a city.

“It is not beyond the bounds of possibility that Japanese submarines operating off the West Coast of the United States may attempt to lay their shells into cities before they leave.”

The ocean, he added, is “too big to prevent it entirely.”

Significance of shelling

A reporter asked the significance of submarine shelling of three points in the Hawaiian Islands the night of December 30. Adm. Nimitz replied that “Japanese captains desire to make the utmost use of their weapons when there are no targets for their torpedoes.”

The setting for the admiral’s first press conference after taking over his new command was colorful and unusual in many respects. It was said to be one of the few times in the history of the fleet that a commander’s four-star flag had flown from a submarine.

Before inviting reporters’ questions on the sun-drenched deck of the underseas monster, Adm. Nimitz pinned the Navy Cross on two pilots of a flying boat which rescued nine Army fliers from the sea only last night. It was his first official act as commander-in-chief.

Air of confidence

The tall, affable Texan showed an air of confidence but gave no sign of overconfidence. Speaking slowly and deliberately and with quiet dignity, he volunteered this assertion at the end of the conference:

“You asked several questions about the future, many of them no doubt pressing. I’m a ‘kamaaina’ (old-timer in Hawaii) myself and I’d like to reply in a Hawaiian word. This word is ‘hoomanawanui,’ meaning ‘let time take care of the situation.’”

Hawaii-wise reporters also offered these other translations: “Time will tell,” “Be patient.”

Asked about the possibilities of an attack on Hawaii if Japan succeeds in taking Manila and the Philippines, Adm. Nimitz took a long pause and replied, “An attack on these islands is always possible. We will do our utmost to keep them from falling into enemy hands. The Pacific Fleet is doing and will do the utmost possible.”


Five Army fliers die when bomber crashes

MINEOLA, New York (AP) – A twin-engined Army bomber crashed into a gravel pit in Garden City Park on Long Island today, killing five men instantly.

Witnesses said the plane struck a high-tension wire half a mile from the pit and exploded twice after striking the ground. The bodies were not removed from the plane at once.

The explosions were heard five miles from the pit, operated by the Colonial Sand & Gravel Co.

Army officers said the plane showed signs of distress when it reached West Mineola. It was heading for an open field when it lost altitude and struck the high-tension wire.


U.S. State Department (January 1, 1942)

Meeting of Roosevelt and Churchill with their military advisers, about 6 p.m.


Meeting for signing the Declaration by United Nations, 10 p.m.


Joint Declaration by the United Nations

The Governments signatory hereto,

Having subscribed to a common program of purposes and principles embodied in the Joint Declaration of the President of the United States of America and the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland dated August 14, 1941, known as the Atlantic Charter.

Being convinced that complete victory over their enemies is essential to defend life, liberty, independence and religious freedom, and to preserve human rights and justice in their own lands as well as in other lands, and that they are now engaged in a common struggle against savage and brutal forces seeking to subjugate the world, DECLARE:

  1. Each Government pledges itself to employ its full resources, military or economic, against those members of the Tripartite Pact and its adherents with which such government is at war.

  2. Each Government pledges itself to cooperate with the Governments signatory hereto and not to make a separate armistice or peace with the enemies.

The foregoing declaration may be adhered to by other nations which are, or which may be, rendering material assistance and contributions in the struggle for victory over Hitlerism.

Done at Washington
January 1, 1942


FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
On behalf of the United States of America


WINSTON CHURCHILL
On behalf of the United Kingdom of Great Britain & Northern Ireland


MAXIM LITVINOV
On behalf of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics


T. V. SOONG
On behalf of the National Government of the Republic of China

1 Like

Völkischer Beobachter (January 2, 1942)

Schneller Vormarsch auf Malaya
Hafenstadt Kuantan erobert

Schwerste Luftangriffe auf Britenfestung Singapur

Tokio, 1. Januar
Im Vordringen gegen Singapur haben die Japaner am Donnerstag einen neuen bedeutungsvollen Erfolg melden können. Sie eroberten die an der Ostküste der Malaienhalbinsel gelegene Hafenstadt Kuantan und sind damit hier 190 Meilen nördlich an Singapur herangerückt. Kuantan ist das strategisch wichtige Tor nach dem flacheren Süden der Malaienhalbinsel, denn hier liegen in westöstlicher Richtung zum letztenmal die Ausläufer zusammenhängender höherer Gebirgszüge. Die natürlichen Hindernisse für das schnelle Vorgehen der hier operierenden japanischen Truppen sind damit bewältigt.

Kuantan liegt an der Mündung des gleichnamigen Flusses unmittelbar unter der Grenze des Sultanats Trengganu. Die Japaner haben mit der Eroberung der wichtigen Hafenstadt den Boden des Sultanats Pahang betreten, an das sich im Süden nur noch das Malaiensultanat Johore anschließt.

Japanische Verbände, die an der Westküste der Malaienhalbinsel nach Süden vordringen, haben sich der Festung Singapur bereits auf rund 250 Kilometer genähert. Japanische Truppen erreichten die Grenze zwischen den Sultanaten Perak und Selangor.

Perak, mit der Hauptstadt Taiping und dem Hafen Telck Anson, ist reich an Zinn, hat ausgedehnte Kautschukplantagen und rechnet zu den wichtigsten Staaten auf der Halbinsel. Im Sultanat Selangor, mit der Hauptstadt Kuala Lumpur und dem Haupthafen Port Swettenham, wird Zinn, Wolfram und Braunkohle reichlich abgebaut und Kautschuk und Kokosnüsse auf ebenfalls ausgedehnten Plantagen geerntet.

Bei den Operationen der japanischen Armeeflieger wurden am 28. Dezember in der Malakkastraße zwei feindliche Handelsschiffe durch Bombenwurf schwer beschädigt. An der Westküste Zentralmalayas wurde 40 Kilometer westlich von Klang (bei Port Swettenham) von zwei feindlichen U-Booten eines versenkt. Bei der gleichen Gelegenheit wurde ein feindlicher Zerstörer durch Bombentreffer schwer beschädigt.

Singapur war schweren Bomben angriffen sowohl der japanischen Marine- wie auch der japanischen Heeresflieger ausgesetzt. Während am 29. und 30. Dezember Armeeflieger Nachtangriffe auf die britische Festung unternahmen und in ihrem Westteil Öltanks und militärische Einrichtungen bombardierten, richteten in der Nacht vom 30. zum 31. Dezember die Marineflieger eine Serie schwerster Angriffe gegen den Hafen, die Flugplätze, die Kasernen und Befehlsstellen in Singapur. Die britische Abwehr war sehr stark, trotzdem sind alle beteiligten Flugzeuge zurückgekehrt.

Während von außen der siegreiche Gegner schon mahnend an die Tore der stärksten britischen Zwingburg in Ostasien klopft, öffneten die Briten selber in Malaya einer anderen Gefahr die Tür, als sie durch behördliches Dekret das Verbot der kommunistischen Partei aufhoben. Man hofft britischerseits, dadurch die Bundesgenossenschaft der kommunistischen Internationale auch in Singapur zu gewinnen, und tatsächlich hat die kommunistische Parteileitung sofort nach der Verbotsaufhebung ihre Anhänger aufgefordert, „die britischen Streitkräfte bis zum letzten Blutstropfen zu unterstützen“. Auch in Ostasien ist darin dokumentiert, daß Großbritannien die Kulturwelt bedenkenlos dem Bolschewismus auszuliefern bereit ist.

Die schlechte Lage der Briten auf der Malaienhalbinsel und ihrer USA-Konsorten auf den Philippinen hat in Niederländisch-Indien schon zu einer ausgesprochenen Krisenstimmung geführt, die weder auf Sumatra noch auf Java zu verbergen ist. Um ihr zu begegnen, hielt der Chef der niederländisch-indischen Truppen eine Ansprache an die Bevölkerung, in der er Vertrauen in die Sache der Angelsachsen forderte; er mußte aber, sogar nach einem Reuter-Bericht, zugeben, daß die japanische Überlegenheit zur Luft nicht nur für die Philippinen und die Malaienhalbinsel, sondern auch für Niederländisch-Indien verhängnisvoll zu werden droht.


Das Seekriegsjahr 1941

Von Vizeadmiral Pfeiffer

Der Seekrieg im Jahre 1941 verfolgte in Fortsetzung der beiden Kriegsjahre im Kampfe gegen England als dem Hauptgegner vor allem zwei strategische Ziele: Pausenlosen Vernichtungskampf gegen den Feindhandel durch U-Boote, Hilfskreuzer, Schlachtschiffe und schwere Kreuzer in allen Ozeanen, durch Zerstörer, Schnellboote und Minenkrieg in der Küstennähe, und zweitens als erstrebenswerte Wirkung des Einsatzes von Kampfschiffen im Atlantik Abziehen von Kampfkraft aus dem Mittelmeerraum, Verzettelung und Dauerbeanspruchung der gesamten Feindflotte, wobei die Hilfskreuzer eine wesentliche Rolle spielen.

Die „Blockadeschlacht“ gegen den englischen Zufuhrverkehr und Seehandel hat während des ganzen Jahres mit U-Booten, mit Überwasserstreitkräften in allen Meeren und mit Minenaktionen und Luftangriffen in Küstennähe angehalten. Wenn zeitweise in der Intensität und im Ergebnis Schwankungen vorkamen, so liegt das in der Natur der Dinge (Gesamtverkehrsschrumpfung, Jahreszeiten), jedenfalls nicht an Erfolgen der Feinde in der Abwehr oder in eingebildeter Vernichtung von deutschen U-Booten, deren Verluste sich in erfreulich geringer Höhe halten.

Bei Jahresbeginn belief sich die durch die Kriegsmarine allein vernichtete Handelsschiffstonnage auf 6,3 Millionen BRT, von denen zwei Drittel, das heißt 4,26 Millionen BRT, von den U-Booten versenkt worden waren. Im Laufe des Jahres 1941 erbrachte der Kampf gegen die britische Versorgungsschiffahrt durch Aktionen der Kriegsmarine weitere 4,3 Millionen BRT, von denen der Hauptanteil, nämlich 93 Prozent, das sind 4‚0 Millionen BRT, auf die deutschen U-Boote entfallen. Seit Kriegsbeginn sind damit insgesamt 10‚6 Millionen BRT durch die Einheiten der Kriegsmarine versenkt worden.

Hierzu treten noch die auf 4 Millionen BRT veranschlagten Erfolge der Luftwaffe und die nicht bekanntgewordenen Minenerfolge in aller Welt.

Im taktischen Verhalten der U-Boote hat sich das planmäßige Zusammenarbeiten mehrerer Boote mit Unterstützung durch die Luftwaffe bewährt. Es erleichtert bei der geringen Eignung von U-Booten zur Aufklärung (Augeshöhe, Geschwindigkeit) das Auffinden von Beute. Gelenkte Sammelangriffe auf Geleitzüge waren häufig von Erfolg gekrönt. Auch im Ansatz der Schnellboote gegen Geleitzüge im Kanalgebiet bewährte sich eine ähnliche Taktik.

Im Frühjahr des Jahres brachte ein deutscher Schlachtschiffverband im Atlantik dem englischen Zufuhrverkehr ernste Einbußen, indem er 22 Dampfer mit zusammen 116.000 BRT versenkte. Das Auftreten des Verbandes im Atlantik alarmierte die gesamte englische Flotte und schuf durch Abziehen von Kampfeinheiten aus der starken Gibraltarkampfgruppe im Mittelmeer für Italien und die Nordafrikafront fühlbare Entlastung, wodurch die Überführung des deutschen Afrikakorps ohne nennenswerte Störungen und Verluste ermöglicht wurde. 300 Seemeilen östlich von Neufundland entstand Gefechtsfühlung mit dem englischen Schlachtschiff „Nelson“, die jedoch infolge Zurückhaltung des Briten nicht zu Kampfhandlungen führte. Bei den Kap Verde wurde das englische Schlachtschiff „Malaya“ gesichtet, das mit leichten Streitkräften einen Geleitzug sicherte, aus dem dann herbeigerufene und herandirigierte deutsche U-Boote 53.000 BRT versenken konnten.

Im Kampf gegen die englische Versorgung waren die deutschen Hilfskreuzer mit beachtlichen Erfolgen am Werk. Neben der unmittelbaren Feindschädigung ist die Wirkung zu beachten, die ihre Tätigkeit zur Verzettelung der Feindseestreitkräfte und für ihre dauernde Inanspruchnahme verursacht. Hilfskreuzer „Pinguin“, Kommandant Kapitän zur See Krueder, ging nach erfolgreicher Tätigkeit, bei der er 200.000 BRT versenkte, im Kampf gegen den weit überlegenen schweren Kreuzer „Cornwall“ verloren, während es dem Hilfskreuzer „Cormoran“, Kommandant Fregattenkapitän Detmers, an der australischen Westküste gelang, im Feuerüberfall den australischen Kreuzer „Sydney“ zu vernichten. „Cormoran“ mußte infolge Gefechtsschäden aufgegeben werden. Die Besatzung erreichte mit geringen Verlusten in den Schiffsbooten die Küste Australiens.

Unvergessen ist die erste Tat unseres Schlachtschiffes „Bismarck“ Ende Mai und sein ruhmvolles Ende. Der strategische Gedanke, vorhandene Kampfkraft nicht als eine „Fleet in beeing“ unbenutzt zurückzuhalten und der Wunsch, den schweren Kreuzer „Prinz Eugen“ bei den hellen Mainächten des Nordens zum Handelskrieg in den Atlantik zu bringen und dort mit beiden Schiffen weiter Handelskrieg zu führen, brachte eine Operation ins Rollen, die der Flottenchef Admiral Lütjens persönlich führte. Es kam zu einem Begegnungsgefecht zwischen „Bismarck“ und den Schlachtschiffen „Hood“ und „Prince of Wales“, in dem mit sofort deckend liegenden Salven der Schlachtkreuzer „Hood“, durchschlagen von den deutschen Panzersprenggranaten, durch Mitdetonieren seiner Munition in die Luft flog. „Bismarck“ erlag zwei Tage später und infolge unglücklichen Torpedotreffers in die Ruderanlage nur noch bedingt kampffähig, der feindlichen Übermacht und sank samt seiner tapferen Besatzung und. dem Flottenstab mit wehender Flagge.

Im Balkankriege und Kreta-Unternehmen konnte die Kriegsmarine mit Improvisationen und mit Rat und Tat helfen bei der Eroberung der Insel in der Ägäis, der Durchführung von Seetransporten und der Sicherung der Küsten und Häfen.

Mit Beginn des Ostfeldzuges am 22. Juni war der Kriegsmarine die Aufgabe gestellt, bei Aufrechterhalten des ungeschmälerten Kampfes gegen England im Atlantik sofort durch offensive Minenunternehmungen die Sowjet-Ostseeflotte im Finnischen Meerbusen einzukesseln und lahmzulegen. Die aus den Häfen entweichenden Sowjetstreitkräfte waren zu vernichten. Zur Sicherung gegen gewaltsame Ausbruchsversuche der Sowjets nach der mittleren Ostsee wurde vorübergehend ein Kampfverband mit einem Schlachtschiff als. Kern gebildet, der jedoch nicht in Aktion zu treten brauchte, da die Sowjetflotte einen solchen Ausbruchsversuch nicht wagte. Minenschiffe und Minensucher haben sich hier vorzüglich bewährt. Es gelang der Leitung, die in den Händen des Generaladmirals Carls lag, das vorrückende Heer ständig auf der See zu begleiten, dessen wichtigen Nachschub durchzuführen und zu sichern und bei der Eroberung der baltischen Inseln den Landungstruppen des Heeres tatkräftige Hilfe zu leisten. Dabei mußten natürlich auch Verluste in Kauf genommen werden. Auch in der Barentsee und im Schwarzen Meer taten Einheiten der Kriegsmarine der Sowjetflotte durch Vorstöße bis vor die Feindhäfen Abbruch.

Auf mehrere tausend Kilometer Länge hat die Kriegsmarine die Sicherung und Verteidigung der eroberten Küsten und Häfen durchgeführt, eine gewaltige personelle und materielle Leistung. Das Küstengebiet wurde und wird laufend auf Feindminen hin überwacht. Der umfangreiche Küstenverkehr eigener Flagge wird geschützt und gesichert. Beachtliche Erfolge gegen die feindliche Flugwaffe haben die Marine-Küstenartillerie und Vorpostenboote erzielen können.

Unter den zahlreichen Verlusten, die der englischen Flotte in diesem Jahre durch deutsche Streitkräfte beigebracht wurden, kommt der Vernichtung der „Ark Royal“ und des jetzt gemeldeten Flugzeugmutterschiffes „Unicorn“ besondere Bedeutung zu, da diese schwimmenden, rasch verschiebbaren Flughäfen sowohl für Flottenaktionen sehr wertvoll und im Küstenvorfeld unentbehrlich sind, da sie weitreichende Aufklärung und rechtzeitigen Jagdfliegerschutz ermöglichen, als auch im Geleitschutz durch dauernde Luftaufklärung unsere U-Boote frühzeitig unter Wasser zwingen und sie so hindern, rechtzeitig in günstige Schußposition zu gelangen beziehungsweise den Geleitzug vor dem gefährdeten Gebiet durch rechtzeitige Warnung abzulenken.

Als Ergebnis der erzielten Jahreserfolge der vereinigten Flotten Deutschlands, Japans und Italiens ist festzustellen: Die Atlantikschlacht geht pausenlos weiter. Die Zahl der gegen den Feind eingesetzten U-Boote steigt ständig. Durch Kampfeinsatz deutscher U-Boote und Flieger im Mittelmeer steigen in diesem Meere die Verluste der britischen Flotte an. Die englische und USA-Flotte haben schwere Einbußen in allen Typen erlitten. Durch die Ausschaltung der drohenden Vereinigung der angelsächsischen Flotten im Westpazifik hat die japanische Flotte weitgehende Operationsfreiheit erlangt. Es ist fraglich, ob USA und England in der Lage sein werden, die eingetretenen Verluste im Pazifik dort gleichwertig zu ersetzen. Damit scheidet der Teil des Pazifiks nördlich des Äquators als Zufuhrweg für USA-Kriegsmaterial — falls solches jetzt noch überhaupt abgegeben wird — für die Sowjetunion und für Gummi- und Zinntransporte von Malaya nach USA aus. Da die Murmanbahn unterbrochen und Archangelsk durch Vereisung verblockt ist. kann Kriegsmaterial die Sowjetunion auf dem Landwege nur noch auf der wenig leistungsfähigen Transiranbahn erreichen. Die Sowjetflotten sind im hohen Norden eingefroren, in Leningrad durch Minensperren blockiert und schon weitgehend durch Beschuß beschädigt und in Sewastopol wohl zum Ende verurteilt.

Der Krieg im Pazifik und in Südostasien stellt erhebliche Tonnageanforderungen für unmittelbare Kriegstransportleistungen. Er verschärft beträchtlich die schon bestehende Frachtraumnot des Empire und verhindert die Bereitstellung von USA-Tonnage für den englischen Bedarf.

Wir wollen die Zähigkeit der Engländer und die Leistungsfähigkeit der einer wirksamen Fliegerbedrohung entrückten USA-Industrie nicht unterschätzen. Aber es muß beachtet werden, daß zunächst erst einmal in den USA die Werften und Fabrikanlagen geschaffen und Arbeitskräfte herangebildet werden müssen, ehe die verkündete Leistungssteigerung, wirklich beginnen kann. Es kommt dazu, daß der gewaltige Aderlaß der USA-Flotte in Pearl Harbour sicher zur Folge haben wird, daß die Kriegsschiffbauten der USA allen anderen Neubauten als dringlich vorangestellt werden. Das Aufrüstungsprogramm rechnet ohnedies mit einer Verwirklichung bis zum Jahre 1946!

Die Erfolge dieses vergangenen Seekriegsjahres und die Gesamtlage am Jahresende geben uns die Berechtigung, mit der Gewißheit des Enderfolges den Kampf weiterzuführen.


London und Washington sehr besorgt
Die Philippinen bereits abgeschrieben

Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“


Luftaufnahme von Manila, der Hauptstadt der Philippinen. Unser Bild zeigt einen Blick nach Nordwesten auf die Wasserfront der Stadt auf der Insel Luzon (Aufnahme: Blaha)

dr. th. b. Stockholm, 1. Januar
Die Lage auf den Philippinen bereitet in London und Washington größte Sorge. Der letzte Bericht aus Manila spricht davon, daß die amerikanischen Streitkräfte vor der japanischen Übermacht weiter im Zurückweichen sind. Man hat jede Hoffnung verloren, Manila zu retten. Das zeigt auch eine Erklärung des Vorsitzenden des Auswärtigen Senatsausschusses, Connally, wonach die Entfernung zwischen den USA und den Philippinen zu groß sei, um mit Sicherheit mit dem pünktlichen Eintreffen von Verstärkungen rechnen zu können.

Ein Sprecher des englischen Rundfunks meinte, das Versprechen Roosevelts, den Philippinen zu Hilfe zu kommen, bedeute nicht, daß die Truppen General MacArthurs rechtzeitig Verstärkungen erhalten würden, sondern lediglich, daß eine „Wiedereroberung“ der Philippinen geplant sei.

Ein Passivposten

Dieser Wechsel auf die Zukunft findet aber in den USA keine Deckung. Man scheint dort die Philippinen bereits abgeschrieben zu haben. „Man hat sich seit längerem daran gewöhnt, die Philippinen nicht mehr als Aktivum, sondern als Passivum zu betrachten“, erklärte Senator Connally, und fügte resigniert hinzu, daß der „Fall Manilas wahrscheinlich“ sei.

Der alte Gesinnungsgenosse Roosevelt, der den Krieg sehnlichst herbeigeführt hat, muß heute seine Landsleute gleichzeitig darauf aufmerksam machen, daß die USA auf Verluste an Menschen und — was ihm wohl wichtiger erscheint — sogar auf den Verlust von Schiffen weiterhin gefaßt sein müssen.

Auf der englischen Seite hat man nichts dagegen, daß die Vereinigten Staaten mit weiteren Schiffsverlusten rechnen, erwartet man doch in London wie immer die stärkere Aktivität bei den anderen und verlangt rücksichtslosen Einsatz der USA-Flotte im Pazifik. Die größte Sorge der Engländer ist, wie die spanische Zeitung „Ya“ aus London zu melden weiß, nicht der Vormarsch der Japaner, die unaufhaltsam Insel auf Insel und einen Stützpunkt nach dem anderen besetzen, sondern die betrübliche Tatsache, daß die USA-Flotte es nicht wagt, dem Vordringen der Japaner Widerstand entgegenzusetzen. Wie „Ya“ meldet, verlangen die Engländer, daß die USA-Flotte nach den Philippinen auslaufen und Verstärkungen auf Luzon landen soll.

Bekanntlich hat die Rundfunkstation Tokio das USA-Hauptquartier auf den Philippinen aufgefordert, sich zu ergeben. Die Japaner wollen offensichtlich ihrem Gegner, dessen Schicksal schon besiegelt ist, ähnlich wie in Hongkong, eine letzte Gelegenheit geben, sinnloses Blutvergießen zu verhüten. Da noch keine Antwort des USA-Oberbefehlshabers vorlag, haben am Donnerstagabend japanische Luftgeschwader erneut feindliche Stützpunkte an der Bucht von Manila angegriffen. Besonders getroffen wurden wieder Insel und Festung Corregidor am Eingang der Manilabucht. Ferner wurden etwa hundert feindliche Transportwagen angegriffen, die in westlicher Richtung nach der Batanga-Halbinsel flohen. Alle japanischen Flugzeuge sind von diesen Angriffen zurückgekehrt.

Trübe Neujahrsbetrachtungen

Unter der Wucht der letzten Schläge der japanischen Wehrmacht kommt der Londoner Nachrichtendienst nicht daran vorbei, als Neujahrsbotschaft mitzuteilen, daß die Lage in Ostasien schlimmer als je sei.

Zwar versuchen Churchills Agitatoren dieses Geständnis damit zu versüßen, die Aussichten seien nicht so gefährlich, als man nach dem Angriff auf Pearl Harbour hätte vermuten müssen, doch, so sagen sie vorsichtig, liege der „Sieg noch in weiter Ferne.“

Mit einem besorgten Blick nach Westen fügen sie hinzu, Deutschland sei sehr stark, und England und seine Verbündeten seien noch weit von der Schlagkraft des Reiches entfernt.

Churchill wieder in Washington
Es wird weiter beraten

Churchill ist am 1. Januar wieder in Washington eingetroffen, nachdem er zu einem kurzen Besuch in Kanada von Roosevelt beurlaubt worden war. Beide setzten ihre Beratungen über die Strategie im Pazifik fort.

Roosevelt richtete ein Telegramm der Gesinnungsverwandtschaft an Kardinal Hinsley, Erzbischof von Westminster, anläßlich des gemeinsamen Bettages.


Curtin warnt vor Optimismus
Das Damoklesschwert über Australien

Eigener Bericht des „Völkischen Beobachters“

rd. Bern, 1. Januar
Australien verbrachte die Neujahrstage zum erstenmal im Schatten des Gefühls großer direkter Bedrohung. Zugleich mit dem Hinweis, daß Australien vorerst auf sich allein gestellt sei, durften die offiziellen Feiertage in den Betrieben nicht eingehalten werden. Auf einen Befehl von Ministerpräsident Curtin mußten sämtliche bereits gegebenen Urlaube und Ferientage gestrichen und die Arbeit fortgesetzt werden.

„Jeder Gedanke an Ferien in Australien muß aufgegeben werden, jede Menge Öl, die gespart werden kann, muß für die Landesverteidigung gerettet werden. Die Kohlen dürfen nur noch für kriegswichtige Zwecke Verwendung finden. Das Transportwesen muß auf ein Mindestmaß herabgesetzt werden.“

Die Durchführung dieser Forderungen des australischen Ministerpräsidenten war den Weihnachts- und Neujahrsfeiertagen vorbehalten Ministerpräsident Curtin warnte außerdem in einer Rede vor der Ansicht, daß ein großangelegter Angriff auf Australien nicht durchführbar sei. Australien müsse, so fügte der Ministerpräsident hinzu, auf eine derartige Möglichkeit gefaßt sein und habe dementsprechend Vorkehrungen treffen müssen.

Kinderevakuierung aus Svdney

In ganz Australien herrscht nach den Meldungen der römischen Presse wegen der ununterbrochen aufeinanderfolgenden Siege der Japaner kopflose Panik. Fieberhaft würden von der Regierung Schutzmaßnahmen getroffen. Während der Weihnachtstage sei mit der Evakuierung von Tausenden von Kranken aus den Küstenstädten in Neusüdwales begonnen worden.

Aus Sydney seien 100.000 Kinder in das Landesinnere verschickt worden. Zu dieser Verschickung habe man alle Verkehrsmittel, Eisenbahnen, Kraftwagen und sogar Handkarren, mobilisiert. Es habe sich um den bisher größten Kinderauszug nach jenem von London gehandelt, der sich in unbeschreiblicher Verwirrung abgewickelt habe. Auf den Eisenbahnlinien seien natürlich Verkehrsstockungen eingetreten, die die Verwirrung noch vergrößert hätten.


Stolze Neujahrsbilanz der Japaner

dnb. Tokio, 1. Januar
Das Hauptquartier der Marine gibt anläßlich des Jahreswechsels folgende Zahlen über die anglo-amerikanischen Verluste seit Kriegsbeginn bekannt:

Schlachtschiffe: Versenkt 7, schwer beschädigt 3, teilweise beschädigt 1.

Kreuzer: Versenkt 2, schwer beschädigt 2, teilweise beschädigt 4.

Zerstörer: Versenkt 2, schwer beschädigt 5.

U-Boote: Versenkt 16 und weitere unbekannte Verluste.

Kanonenboote: Versenkt 2, schwer beschädigt 2, erbeutet 1.

Torpedoboote: Versenkt 6. Patrouillenboote: Versenkt 1, schwer beschädigt 2.

Minensucher: Versenkt 1, ein Hilfsschiff schwer beschädigt.

Bewaffnete Handelsschiffe: Erbeutet 1, schwer beschädigt 4.

Größere Handelsschiffe: Versenkt 5, schwer beschädigt 13, leicht beschädigt 39.

Handelsschiffe verschiedener Größen: Erbeutet über 50.

Kleinere Fahrzeuge: Erbeutet 407.

Flugzeuge: Abgeschossen 149, davon 22 große und 9 Flugboote. Am Boden zerstört 724, davon 78 große und 20 Flugboote. Im ganzen also 873 Flugzeuge.

Die japanischen Verluste beschränken sich auf: 1 Kreuzer leicht beschädigt, 4 Zerstörer und 2 Minensucher und 1 U-Boot gesunken, außer dem Verlust von 5 Spezialbooten. Ferner 2 Transporter gesunken und 46 Flugzeuge verloren.


Führer-Hauptquartier (January 2, 1942)

Wehrmachtbericht

Im Osten setzte der Feind seine Angriffe an zahlreichen Stellen fort. Einzelne Einbruchstellen wurden abgeriegelt, andere im Gegenstoß beseitigt.

Die Luftwaffe unterstützte den Abwehrkampf des Heeres und führte nachhaltige Zerstörungsangriffe gegen die rückwärtigen Verbindungen des Feindes.

Starke Kampf- und Jagdfliegerverbände bekämpften auch gestern die bei Feodosia auf der Krim gelandeten feindlichen Kräfte sowie die Hafenanlagen. Ein Handelsschiff mittlerer Größe und ein kleines Kriegsschiff wurden versenkt, drei größere Frachter in Brand geworfen und vier Transporter schwer beschädigt.

In Nordafrika fanden auf der Erde keine größeren Kampfhandlungen statt. Die bei Agedabia zurückgeworfenen Briten wurden von starken deutschen Kampffliegerverbänden angegriffen und erlitten empfindliche Verluste.

Die rollenden Luftangriffe gegen Flugplätze auf der Insel Malta wurden erfolgreich fortgesetzt.

In der Zeit vom 24. bis 31. Dezember verlor die britische Luftwaffe 58 Flugzeuge davon 33 über dem Mittelmeer und in Nordafrika. Während der gleichen Zeit gingen im Kampf gegen Großbritannien 18 eigene Flugzeuge verloren.

Bei den im Wehrmachtbericht erwähnten Sowjetschiffen, die im Schwarzen Meer versenkt beziehungsweise beschädigt wurden, handelt es sich um ein Kriegsschiff von etwa 2000 Tonnen, drei Transportern von zusammen 11.000 BRT. und um einen mittleren Frachter, die den deutschen Luftangriffen zum Opfer fielen. Außer diesen versenkten oder durch Brand völlig zerstörten Fahrzeugen erhielten ein Transportschiff von 8000 BRT. und drei andere Einheiten schwere Beschädigungen durch gutliegende Treffer.

Die deutsche Luftwaffe setzte in der Nacht zum 2. Januar ihre Angriffe auf weite feindliche Fronträume fort. Die Festung Sewastopol wurde bombardiert und die Ausladungen der Bolschewisten bei Feodosia auch während der Nacht wirkungsvoll gestört. Außer mehreren Einsätzen gegen zum Teil dichtbelegte Nachschubstraßen im rückwärtigen Gebiet des Feindes flogen einige Kampfflugzeuge auch einen nächtlichen Angriff gegen kriegswichtige Ziele in Moskau.


Comando Supremo (January 2, 1942)

Bollettino n. 579

Il Quartier Generale delle Forze Armate comunica in data 2 gennaio 1942:

Nessun avvenimento di rilievo sul fronte di Agedabia. Reparti dell’Arma aerea hanno attaccato con successo le forze nemiche che, battute nei giorni precedenti, ripiegavano verso nord – est. Prose­guono violenti i combattimenti intorno a Bardia. Una squadra navale nemica ha rinnovato azioni di bombardamento contro la Piazza. Tiri di artiglieria nella zona di Sollum – Halfaya.

Un nostro cacciatore, levatosi su allarme nel cielo di Tripoli, ha abbattuto due apparecchi del tipo «Beaufighter». Due altri velivoli avversari, colpiti dalle artiglierie contraeree, sono precipitati al suolo ad est di Agedabia.

In seguito ad incursioni nemiche, sono segnalati danni ad alcuni edifici di Misurata e Mellaha (Tripoli); due vittime tra la popolazione. Formazioni dell’aviazione germanica hanno bombardato di giorno e di notte l’isola di Malta: sono stati osservati incendi ed esplosioni.


U.S. War Department (January 2, 1942)

Communique No. 41

PHILIPPINE THEATER – Advanced elements of Japanese troops entered Manila at 3 p.m., January 2, 1942, Manila Time.

It is reported that these troops were limited to a size necessary for police duties and maintenance of order.

All American and Philippine troops were withdrawn from the city several days ago and all defense installations were removed or destroyed. Many of the wounded American and Philippine soldiers were evacuated from the Manila area on December 31, 1941, and are now en route to Australia.

The tactical situation in the vicinity of Manila necessitated a radical readjustment of the lines held by American and Philippine troops and consolidation of defense forces north of Manila.

This maneuver was successfully accomplished in the face of strong enemy opposition. The consequent shortening of our lines necessarily uncovered the road to Manila and made possible the Japanese entrance into the city. As it had been previously declared an open city, no close defense within the environs of the city was possible.

The loss of Manila, while serious, has not lessened the resistance to the Japanese attacks. American and Philippine troops are occupying strong positions north of the city and are holding the fortified island of Corregidor and the other defenses of Manila Bay effectively, preventing the use of this harbor by the enemy.

During the past 24 hours, there has been heavy fighting on the ground with repeated enemy attacks from the north. Japanese air activity is somewhat less in intensity than for several days.

A landing of a small enemy force was effected at Jolo in the Sulu Archipelago in the south of the Philippine group.

There is nothing to report from other areas.


Declaration by the United Nations

New Adherents
January 2, 1942


R. G. CASEY
On behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia


V. S. HURBAN
On behalf of the Czechoslovak Republic


CTE. E. v. STRATEN
On behalf of the Kingdom of Belgium


AURELIO F. CONCHESO
On behalf of the Republic of Cuba


LUIS FERNÁNDEZ
On behalf of the Republic of Costa Rica


J. M. TRONCOSO
On behalf of the Dominican Republic


FERNAND DENNIS
On behalf of the Republic of Haiti


JULIÁN R. CÁCERES
On behalf of the Republic of Honduras


LEON DE BAYLE
On behalf of the Republic of Nicaragua


ENRIQUE LOPEZ-HERRATE
On behalf of the Republic of Guatemala


C. A. ALFARO
On behalf of the Republic of El Salvador


GIRIJA SHANKAR BAJPAI
On behalf of India


FRANK LANGSTONE
On behalf of the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand


CIMON P. DIAMANTOPOULOS
On behalf of the Kingdom of Greece


HUGUES LE GALLAIS
On behalf of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg


W. v. MUNTHE AF MORGENSTIERNE
On behalf of the Kingdom of Norway


CONSTANTIN A. FOTITCH
On behalf of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia


JAN CIECHANOWSKI
On behalf of the Republic of Poland


A. LOUDON
On behalf of the Kingdom of the Netherlands


JAÉN GUARDIA
On behalf of the Republic of Panama


RALPH W. CLOSE
On behalf of the Union of South Africa


LEIGHTON McCARTHY
On behalf of Canada


U.S. War Department (January 2, 1942)

Communique No. 42

PHILIPPINE THEATER – American and Philippine troops north and northwest of Manila are continuing to resist stubborn Japanese attacks which are being pressed with increasing intensity.

There is nothing to report from other areas.


U.S. State Department (January 2, 1942)

Roosevelt-Churchill-Hull meeting, 11:40 a.m.


Meeting of Roosevelt and Churchill with their advisers on shipping, noon


U.S. Navy Department (January 2, 1942)

Communique No. 23

The U.S. naval base at Cavite was evacuated before the enemy entered Manila. All records, equipment, and stores that were not destroyed by bombing were removed prior to evacuation by naval personnel. All industrial and supply facilities, including fuel, were destroyed. The personnel of the naval hospital remained at their posts at the Naval Hospital Canacao to care for the wounded. All ships and naval personnel were removed from the Manila-Cavite area prior to enemy occupation.

There is nothing to report from other areas.

White House Statement Against Discharging Loyal Aliens from Jobs
January 2, 1942

I am deeply concerned over the increasing number of reports of employers discharging workers who happen to be aliens or even foreign-born citizens. This is a very serious matter. It is one thing to safeguard American industry, and particularly defense industry, against sabotage; but it is very much another to throw out of work honest and loyal people who, except for the accident of birth, are sincerely patriotic.

Such a policy is as stupid as it is unjust, and on both counts it plays into the hands of the enemies of American democracy. By discharging loyal, efficient workers simply because they were born abroad or because they have “foreign-sounding” names or by refusing to employ such men and women, employers are engendering the very distrust and disunity on which our enemies are counting to defeat us.

Remember the Nazi technique: “Pit race against race, religion against religion, prejudice against prejudice. Divide and conquer!”

We must not let that happen here. We must not forget what we are defending: liberty, decency, justice. We cannot afford the economic waste of services of all loyal and patriotic citizens and non-citizens in defending our land and our liberties.

I urge all private employers to adopt a sane policy regarding aliens and foreign-born citizens, and to remember that the sons of the “foreigners” they discharged may be among those who fought and are fighting so valiantly at Pearl Harbor or in the Philippines.

There is no law providing against employment of aliens except in special defense work of a secret nature, and even in such work the employer may hire an alien with the permission of the Army or Navy, depending on the contract.


EXECUTIVE ORDER 9008
Amending Executive Order No. 8990 of December 23, 1941, Relating to Appointment of State Employment Security Personnel to Positions in the Social Security Board

For Immediate Release
Office of the Press Secretary
January 2, 1942

By virtue of the authority vested in me by section 2 of the Civil Service Act (22 Stat. 404) and by section 4 of the act of November 26, 1940, 54 Stat. 1214, it is ordered as follows:

  1. Paragraph numbered 2 of Executive Order No. 8990 of December 23, 1941, relating to appointment of State employment security personnel to positions in the Social Security Board, is hereby amended to read:

    “Finding that such action is necessary to the more efficient operation of the Government, it is ordered that positions required by the Federal Security Agency in connection with its operation of employment office facilities and services for the performance of functions heretofore performed by state employment security agencies shall be excluded from the provisions of the Classification Act, as amended and extended, until such time as the Federal Security Administrator shall determine that such positions shall be classified in accordance with the administrative provisions and salary rates of the Classification Act, as amended.”

  2. The second sentence of paragraph numbered 3 of the said order is hereby amended to read:

    “Persons so appointed may, subject to the satisfactory completion of a six-months’ probationary period, acquire a competitive classified civil-service status in the Federal service, subject to such regulations as the Civil Service Commission may prescribe.”

FRANKLIN D ROOSEVELT
THE WHITE HOUSE,
January 2, 1942.


EXECUTIVE ORDER 9006
Certifying the Territory of Hawaii as a Distressed Emergency Area

For Immediate Release
Office of the Press Secretary
January 2, 1942

WHEREAS section 2 (c) of the act of January 29, 1937, entitled “An Act to provide for loans to farmers for crop production and harvesting during the year 1937, and for other purposes” (50 Stat. 5, 6), provides:

No loan made under the provisions of this Act to any borrower shall exceed $400, nor shall a loan be so made in any calendar year which, together with the unpaid principal of prior loans so made to such borrower in that year, shall exceed $400 in amount: Provided, however, That in any area certified by the President of the United States to the Governor [of the Farm Credit Administration] as a distressed emergency area, the Governor may make loans without regard to the foregoing limitations as to amount, under such regulations, with such maturities, and in such amounts as he may prescribe.

AND WHEREAS it appears that on account of the conditions now prevailing therein, the Territory of Hawaii is a distressed emergency area:

NOW, THEREFORE, by virtue of the authority vested in me by the statutory provisions above set out, and upon recommendation of the Secretary of Agriculture and the Governor of the Farm Credit Administration, I hereby certify the Territory of Hawaii as a distressed emergency area during the continuance of the present war and for six months after termination thereof, or until such earlier time as I may designate.

FRANKLIN D ROOSEVELT
THE WHITE HOUSE,
January 2, 1942.


EXECUTIVE ORDER 9007
Transferring to the Service and Jurisdiction of the Navy Department Certain Officers of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey

For Immediate Release
Office of the Press Secretary
January 2, 1942

By virtue of the authority vested in me by section 16 of the act of May 22, 1917, 40 Stat. 87 (U.S.C., title 33, sec. 855), and in view of the existing national emergency, it is ordered that the following-named commissioned officers of the Coast and Geodetic Survey be, and they are hereby, transferred to the service and jurisdiction of the Navy Department:

      Lieutenant George L. Anderson
      Lieutenant Ralph L. Pfau
      Lieutenant (jg.) Ira T. Sanders
      Lieutenant (jg.) Franklin R. Gossett
      Lieutenant (jg.) John C. Tribble, Jr.

The above-named officers shall serve under their commissions in the Coast and Geodetic Survey and while so serving shall constitute a part of the naval forces of the United States and shall be under direct orders of the Navy Department and subject to all laws, regulations, and orders for the government of the Navy in so far as the same may be applicable; and such officers shall be returned to the Coast and Geodetic Survey when the present national emergency ceases to exist.

FRANKLIN D ROOSEVELT
THE WHITE HOUSE,
January 2, 1942.


The Pittsburgh Press (January 2, 1942)

JAPANESE CAPTURE MANILA
U.S. evacuates naval base

Bay fortress still held by U.S.; guerrilla war may be waged
By Joe Alex Morris, United Press war editor

Japs in Manila; Corregidor holds


The map shows the location of Cavite Naval Base, abandoned by U.S. forces with Manila, and Corregidor, island fortress still held by the U.S.

Japan’s armed forces took Manila today but American defenders of the Philippines fought on and Allied powers appeared on the verge of a sweeping plan for unified operations in the Pacific.

The fall of the Philippines capital on the 27th day of the Far Eastern war followed a last-ditch stand outside Manila by the forces of Gen. Douglas MacArthur, who was reported by the Tokyo radio to have been wounded and removed to the island fortress of Corregidor – which was ready for a long siege.

The important American naval base at Cavite, which lies south of Manila on the southern shore of Manila Bay, also was evacuated by American forces, the Navy announced.

Resistance not lessened

“American and Philippine troops are occupying strong positions north of the city and are holding the fortified island of Corregidor and the other defenses of Manila Bay,” a War Department communique announced the fall said. “Loss of Manila, while serious, has not lessened the resistance to the Japanese attacks.”

Senate leaders declared that Manila’s fall is “no cause for depression” and “need not discourage” the nation.

The enemy was reported to have suffered heavy casualties outside Manila, and it was believed that Gen. MacArthur was prepared to carry on organized resistance and then guerrilla warfare indefinitely in the mountains of Luzon and other Philippine islands.

Allied forces reorganize

Meantime, the Allied forces were being organized rapidly on a firm basis of cooperation on all Far Eastern fronts in preparation for an apparent plan for a unified command.

American warships and airplanes were cooperating with Dutch defenders of the East Indies, a communique at Batavia disclosed, and a statement from responsible British sources in London said that Singapore would be firmly held “with American and other cooperation.”

London dispatches said that the Allied negotiations at Washington, Moscow and elsewhere were expected soon to result in proclamation of a world “victory” charter of freedom, pledging the anti-Axis nations to fight to a finish and not to make a separate peace.

Chinese troops in Burma

Chinese troops already have gone into Burma, under British command, and on every front there were signs of intensified cooperation for defense against the Japanese.

At the same time, the British reported the capture of Bardia, on the Libyan coast, but there was no new word of fighting further west where the Axis forces had been driven back and cornered south of Benghazi.

Allied operations throughout the Middle East and Far East may be more closely coordinated under plans being developed now.

One suggestion was that Allied naval forces in the Pacific will be placed under American command and that land and air forces will be placed under British command. Gen. Sir Archibald Wavell was suggested as the land-air commander-in-chief. It was said that Britain, with the acquiescence of Russia, will send reinforcements to the Far East rather than to the Caucasus front in the Soviet.

The first tangible fruit of these decisions appeared to be the move of Chinese troops into Burma where they will operate under Gen. Wavell’s command.

Chungking said that Chinese forces will be sent to any point designated by China’s allies.

Japs claim China gain

China moved her forces into Burma despite a flurry of action by Japan’s troops in China which has brought Japanese troops to the gates of the important city of Changsha. Tokyo claimed the city was occupied.

Another indication of growing joint operations was a communique by the Dutch High Command reporting that U.S. naval forces cooperated with the Netherlands navy in the northern archipelago had been attacked lightly by Japanese planes.

Gen. Hein Ter Poorten, Dutch East Indies commander, said that America and Britain are preparing “an unpleasant surprise” for Japan but declined to indicate its nature.

Australian planes strike

Australian planes launched an offensive against Japan’s Caroline Islands which have been employed as a major base for Japanese air and sea operations in the South Pacific and Premier John Curtin said he had given his consent to a major Pacific agreement arrived at by Prime Minister Winston Churchill and President Roosevelt.

From Axis sources came a report that Premier Josef Stalin will join Premier Churchill and President Roosevelt in Washington in a grand Allied conference. This report was not confirmed in any Allied quarter although speculation as to the possibility has been heard since Mr. Churchill’s arrival in Washington.

The situation on the Russian Front might favor some such dramatic move by Japan.

Soviet forces were moving ahead powerfully and seemed to be forcing the Germans on the Central Front back to the Vyazma-Bryansk line with the possibility the Nazis may be forced back to Smolensk unless the Soviet drive soon is halted. Rumors circulated that Adolf Hitler had gone to the front in the Smolensk region in an effort to halt the withdrawal of his troops.

Australian minister agrees to Pacific war strategy

MELBOURNE, Australia (UP) – Prime Minister John Curtin has cabled to Prime Minister Winston Churchill the assent of the Australian government to a Pacific agreement which it was reported had been evolved at Washington for defense of Allied interests in the Pacific.

The text had been studied by the War Cabinet at a meeting in Canberra.

Mr. Curtin had announced the receipt of an urgently important document on Pacific defense.

No details were available on the document. Gen. Hein Ter Poorten, commander-in-chief in The Netherlands East Indies, had said in a New Year message to his troops that “the British and Americans are preparing something which will be very unpleasant for the Japanese.”

As Mr. Curtin announced the approval of the agreement, Australian air force planes opened an offensive on Japanese bases in the Caroline Islands, and the government embarked on an emergency program to strengthen its national defense in recognition of the serious position in the Philippines, Malaya and the Netherlands East Indies.

Ground installations and seaplanes were attacked in the island of Kapingmarangi, or Greenwich Island, which lies northeast of New Guinea about 1200 miles north of Australia, a communique of the Royal Australian Air Force said.

It was admitted that the raid was on a small scale but it was asserted that fires were started and damage to buildings and personnel was observed.

All raiding planes returned.

In attacking the island, the Australian planes had bombed the Japanese base nearest to Australian territory, now brought dangerously within the sphere of Japanese aggressive operations.


MacArthur’s troops fight north of city

Philippines’ forces still hold Corregidor Fort, unite 2 armies
By Mack Johnson, United Press staff writer

WASHINGTON (UP) – The city of Manila and the U.S. naval base at nearby Cavite fell into Japanese hands today.

Valiant American and Filipino defenders under Gen. Douglas MacArthur had to abandon the capital and the base, but they still held strong positions north of Manila and on fortified islands that command Manila Bay.

The fall of undefended Manila was announced in a War Department communique which said: “Advanced elements of Japanese troops entered Manila at 3 p.m., January 2, 1942, Manila Time (1 a.m. ET).”

Navy evacuates Cavite

Evacuation of Cavite was reported by the Navy in another communique, stating: “All ships and personnel were removed from the Manila-Cavite area prior to enemy occupation.”

The loss of Manila, which had been in U.S. hands for 43 years, had been practically a foregone conclusion ever since last night’s War Department communique disclosing that American defenders in the north and south had been united.

The approximate position of the new defense line appeared to be a semi-circle anchored on the west at the subsidiary naval base of Olongapo and at an undisclosed point in the east, north of Manila.

U.S. bases on other islands

Manila is on Luzon, the main island of the Philippine group, which comprise about 7,000 islands in all. The principal battles have been fought on Luzon although there has been scattered action on other islands, especially on Mindanao, southernmost of the group.

On Mindanao, the American forces still are believed to have centers of resistance beyond Davao, the port and capital of the largely undeveloped province which long ago was settled by Japanese colonists who formed an effective Fifth Column at the outset of the war.

There are still some secondary U.S. garrisons or bases on other islands – notably Cebu, Negros, Panay and Palawan.

Hold Corregidor fortress

Cavite was the principal U.S. naval base in the Far East. But arrangements had long since been made to base at other points.

“American and Philippine troops are occupying strong positions north of the city and are holding the fortified island of Corregidor and other defenses of Manila Bay effectively, preventing the use of this harbor by the enemy,” the War Department said.

It stated that the “loss of Manila, while serious, has not lessened resistance to the Japanese attacks” on the ground. And it reported that “Japanese air activity is somewhat less in intensity than for several days.”

Enemy polices Manila

The War Department said that the Japanese troops in Manila were reported to be “limited to a size necessary for police duties and maintenance of order.”

The naval base at Olongapo is on the northern end of the mountainous Bataan Peninsula which stretches down to within a few miles of Corregidor, forming one of the land locks of Manila Harbor.

Evacuation of Cavite was accomplished before the Japanese entered the Manila area, the Navy said. All records, equipment and stores that might have been of value to the enemy were removed. Naval installations were destroyed, as was the fuel stored at the naval base.

Fleet left weeks ago

Cavite lies 10 miles southwest of Manila, on the curving shore of Manila Bay, which is the greatest landlocked bay in the world.

Adm. Thomas C. Hart’s Asiatic Fleet was understood to have left Cavite some weeks before the outbreak of war, although Adm. Hart himself was around Manila a week ago.

Dispatches from Batavia today indicated that some units of the fleet are cooperating with the Dutch defenders of the Netherlands East Indies.

But even after the evacuation of Cavite, the personnel of the naval hospital at Canacao remained at their posts at the naval hospital, “to care for the wounded,” the Navy said.

Come from Batangas

Japanese troops, presumed to be occupying Cavite, were believed to have pushed to the base from the southwest, where landings were effected some time ago in Batangas Province.

Occupation of Manila might have been accomplished by segments of the same forces, or by Japanese contingents pushing down the broad valleys northeast of Manila, on the eastern flank of Gen. MacArthur’s united defense lines.

U.S. units escape trap

The strategy of the joining of the north and south defenders was intended to bring the southern fighters to the new line so that they would not be cut off.

In their present position, Gen. MacArthur’s lines are entrenched on a long front with withdrawals toward the Bataan Peninsula a comparatively easy task, in the event such a tactical move becomes necessary.

In Bataan’s mountains, the heroic U.S.-Filipino troops would have some advantage over the Japanese and could, if necessary, fight all the way down the peninsula. If necessary, they could join the forces on Corregidor Island.

See ‘new developments’

But there are no definite indications here what Gen. MacArthur’s plans may be. It was pointed out that if he could maintain his present lines for any considerable length of time, new developments might strengthen his position immeasurably.

Manila was declared an open city a week ago, and all American defense forces and equipment were withdrawn by Gen. MacArthur, who felt that it would be impossible to stage a last-ditch fight in the capital.

Street-to-street defense of Manila would have been a virtual impossibility because much of the city is composed of rows and rows of native huts. Certain sections are built on the American and European pattern, where such fighting might have taken place, but with all means of retreat cut off.

The Japanese drives toward Manila had developed into a multi-columned offensive from the northwest, north, southwest, southeast and south. But the retreat of Gen. MacArthur’s divisions was orderly on all fronts, a fact proved by the uniting of his forces yesterday.

The communiques from Gen. MacArthur have told repeatedly of heavy blows struck against the enemy and the Japanese casualties in reaching Manila must have been very high.

His defense has been handicapped by a lack of aerial support to stave off Japanese bombers and harry the Nipponese behind their own lines. The Japanese, for their own part, have been blasting their way with the support of dive bombers and tanks.

Stimson lauds MacArthur

Almost from the very first concerted Japanese landing at Lingayen Gulf, about 150 miles northwest of Manila, Gen. MacArthur’s forces have been overwhelmingly outnumbered. The tactical withdrawals to new and stronger positions which he has executed are considered brilliant military feats by observers here.

Only yesterday, Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson hailed Gen. MacArthur’s “masterful” handling of the situation and described him as this nation’s “best fighter.”

Corregidor, the Gibraltar-like fortress at the entrance to Manila Bay and still in American hands, is a huge mass of honeycombed rock, bristling with coastal defense guns and anti-aircraft rifles. The mountain tunnels are used as storerooms and, in some cases, living quarters for U.S. forces.

The island is believed partially impervious to ordinary aerial bombardment, but there is some uncertainty as to how long it could withstand heavy and continuous dive-bombing attacks.

The Cavite naval base’s primary importance was a ship repair center and as a submarine base. Connected by good roads and a railroad with Manila, the base became untenable after the Japanese occupation of Manila.

A $12 million base

In addition to the Navy yard, the base also included the naval hospital at Canacao, a naval prison, fuel storage facilities and a naval radio station.

With the loss of Cavite went property valued by the Navy at $12,128,469. On June 30 this year, the Navy had $13,697,895 worth of stocks and supplies on hand at the base, but the Navy communique made it clear that none of these materials fell into Japanese hands in useable condition.

Included in the Cavite Naval Hospital staff that remained on duty despite the Japanese advance were medical and dental officers, female nurses of the Navy Nurse Corps and hospital corpsmen. It furnished hospitalization for the officers and men of the Asiatic Fleet and the Marine Corps stationed in Asiatic areas.

MacArthur won’t leave

Gen. MacArthur will not abandon the fight for the Philippines. He will fight it out to a finish.

That was made clear by Mr. Stimson at his New Year’s Day press conference in reply to a question whether the War Department had ordered Gen. MacArthur to leave the islands in the event Manila defenses collapse.

Mr. Stimson’s answer was an emphatic, “No.”

Meanwhile, Mr. Stimson added that the work of the Japanese staff officers has been of “high order” and that much of the Japanese success in China has been due to this, plus training and good technical equipment.

While cautioning against looking at the war through “rose-colored glasses,” Mr. Stimson said he was “confident that we will defeat them (the Japanese) in the end.”

Dutch in East Indies aided by U.S. forces

BATAVIA, Netherlands East Indies (UP) – U.S. naval and air cooperation with the Dutch defenders of the East Indies was disclosed today in a war communique which said an American warship and two airplanes had been attacked by the Japanese.

The warship escaped serious damage during enemy aerial bombardment in a northern sector of the East Indies (possibly off Borneo or Celebes Islands), and the American aircraft were not damaged, according to the communique.

U.S. seeks Jap subs in Hawaii shelling

HONOLULU – Bombers and warships were believed to be searching the sea today for enemy raiders, presumably Japanese submarines, which shelled three islands Tuesday night.

The Army, without elaborating, announced that “prompt counteraction was taken by our forces.”

Adm. Chester W. Nimitz, new commander-in-chief of the Pacific Fleet, warned that any port may be shelled.

“I believe that Japanese captains desire to make utmost use of their weapons,” he said. “When there is a lack of targets for torpedoes, it is relatively safe and simple to rise to the surface near a port and throw shells.”

The attacks Tuesday night – on Kahului, Maui Island; Hilo, Hawaii Island, and Nawailwili, Kauai Island – caused little damage and no casualties.


Werner: MacArthur can fight on at Corregidor or in hills

By Dougald Werner, United Press staff writer

WASHINGTON (UP) – The American and Filipino troops, fighting a Japanese army stronger in men and equipment, will continue the fight despite the loss of Manila, it was indicated today.

Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s dogged determination to keep on fighting even when others consider the cause lost, is legendary among soldiers who have served under him.

Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson emphatically told reporters yesterday that the War Department had not advised Gen. MacArthur to leave the Philippines when Manila fell.

There was much speculation here that Gen. MacArthur might retire to the mountains of the island of Luzon to fight guerilla warfare, or that he might retire to Corregidor Island at the entrance to Manila Bay. If Gen. MacArthur decides that further resistance in the Philippine area is not worthwhile, he might try to move his men and materials to Borneo, Dutch East Indies, or Australia.

May try ‘hit-run’ war

Should the American and Filipino forces retire to the mountainous country to carry on a “hit-and-run” war, there are several good places they might use. One is Baguio, summer capital of the Philippines which lies about 150 miles north of Manila and east of Lingayen Gulf. To get to Baguio, the defenders might have to cut a path through a part of the Japanese forces approaching Manila from the north.

Guerrilla warfare can be effective. Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo, who headed the native revolt against Spain in 1898 and the insurrection against the United States between 1900 and 1903, succeeded in harassing United States troops for two years. Aguinaldo, incidentally, has recently urged his countrymen to be loyal to the U.S., and it is possible he was taken prisoner by the Japanese as they advanced northward around Kawit, at the base of the Cavite peninsula where Aguinaldo made his home.

If the American and Filipino fighters should retire to Corregidor Island, they might be able to resist indefinitely. Corregidor is 27 miles across water from Manila, at the entrance to Manila Bay. It is seven miles from the mainland to the south, and two miles from the mainland to the north.

Corregidor resembles the British crown colony of Hongkong which the Japanese captured in 18 days of severe fighting. The island, about four miles long and a mile wide at the widest point, is of almost solid rock except on the eastern tip.

Fort Mills, the Army post which occupies the entire island, has one advantage over Hong Kong in that it has one small airfield.

Other forts may help

Whether Corregidor could withstand a strong air attack is conjectural. Many of the big gun emplacements are hewn out of almost solid rock, and the island long ago was well equipped with anti-aircraft guns.

The barracks and usual living quarters are on top of the island but presumably could be moved into safer places in the deep rock crevices. It is reported that provisions sufficient for many months have been stored. An underground hospital and bomb shelters are part of the island.

Three outlying forts, if held by American and Filipino forces, would strengthen the island. They are Caballo, site of Fort Hughes; El Fraile Island, on which Fort Drum is located, and Carabao Island, which is close to the mainland to the south and would be vulnerable to land attack. Carabao is the site of Fort Frank.


Units trapped near Manila, Tokyo claims

U.S. troops ‘caught’ on both sides of bay, Japanese report
Broadcast Recorded in U.S. by the United Press

TOKYO (UP) – Japanese dispatches reported today that part of the American forces in Batangas Province on the southern front had been encircled.

Japanese planes operating in cooperation with the land forces were said to be bombing fiercely the fortress island of Corregidor at the entrance to Manila Bay.

Battle U.S. fighter planes

Newspaper reports said the island had been attacked several times since yesterday and that Japanese planes had severely damaged numerous vehicles and shot down several American fighter planes in attacks.

It was asserted that some American troops had been trapped on both sides of Manila Bay.

On the Malaya Front, it was asserted, Japanese planes had sunk a British ship of 2,000 tons off the west coast yesterday and damaged another of 3,000 tons. Other planes were credited with having sunk a speed boat and put three more out of action, while it was added that over Malaya an American-made Martin bomber had been shot down.

Blast at Corregidor

A communique of Japanese Imperial Headquarters reported an intense airplane raid yesterday on the fortress island of Corregidor, at the entrance to Manila Bay, and asserted that Japanese planes heavily damaged an American supply column “fleeing” toward the Bataan Peninsula which points toward Corregidor from the northern side of the bay. An attack was reported also on Mariveles, at the point of the peninsula opposite Corregidor.

Axis agencies opened a vigorous campaign of propaganda in connection with the Japanese drive, along usual lines.

The Italian official agency reported “great alarm” in United States naval quarters over the “reported presence of Japanese warships off the Alaskan coast.” It was feared, the agency said, that the Kodiak Island bases off Alaska, “which are not yet prepared for resisting attack, might be seriously threatened.”

Claim Chinese city taken

Dispatches variously put the Japanese in Malaya anywhere from 150 to 190 miles from Singapore. A late communique of Japanese headquarters compromised at 170 miles, and said the Japanese had gained 30 miles yesterday after capturing the key east coast town of Kuantan. It was asserted that the British defense line had been broken at dawn yesterday and that the Japanese had taken key positions on the west coast.

Jap Imperial Headquarters said the Japanese planes had sunk two 3,000-ton transports and seriously damaged a destroyer off the west Malaya coast December 28.

Five big air raids on Singapore were reported.

On the Chinese Front, the Japanese asserted that they had captured the important city of Changsha in their Central China offensive.

U.S. prepares for attacks on Panama Canal

Jap bombing attempt on lifeline ‘inevitable,’ authorities believe
By Nat A. Barrows

BALBOA, Canal Zone – Defensive measures in the Panama Canal Zone are being established against enemy attack by leaders here who consider such an attack inevitable.

Obviously not the slightest description can be cabled in the interests of our national security. Your correspondent may give assurance, however, that the army and navy adaptation of defenses is being patterned on confidential reports of Japanese activities in the Philippines. Every Japanese move in the Far East is being studied for possible Panama connotations.

From what your correspondent has seen and heard, the new defenses of this Isthmian Waterway, which cuts 10,000 miles from the Atlantic-Pacific trip, the enemy is going to receive plenty of surprises if he succeeds in penetrating our distant outposts and getting through to the canal itself.

Fanaticism a factor

It is apparent even to the lowliest day laborer here that the best possible United States strategy is to meet attack as far away from the canal as possible. That was plain long before the Caribbean became an American lake and long before Japanese suicide dive bombers had to be reckoned with as a factor in any canal attack.

The fanaticism of the Japanese invaders is being accepted realistically here as admirals and generals discuss what they call “a situation of deadly seriousness.” They emphasize the belief that a canal attack is coming sooner or later and they reiterate their belief in the possibility of its being attended by acts of fanaticism.

NOTE: Apparently, censors interrupted this dispatch at this point as its sequence is broken.

Overhead the roar of many planes smashed out of the hot sky as another patrol returned from far out over the Pacific. We hear that so often we are hardly aware of it. Then, somewhere in the distance, a rumble of heavy cannonading reaches us across the jungle. Big guns having a little tryout in readiness for the “inevitable day.”

‘We are ready’

The admiral resumed speaking slowly and with deliberation.

An attack on the canal, at least one attack, will be attempted, he asserted.

“When, or how, we don’t know. But we are ready,” he said. And his face was grim.

WAR BULLETINS!

Nazis say they lost 1046 planes in ‘41

BERLIN – The official DNB News Agency reported today that in 1941 German Air Force losses in operations against Britain, including Africa and the Mediterranean, totaled 1,046 planes. British losses were placed at 3,834 planes. DNB claimed this brought RAF losses since the start of the war to 8,727 planes.

Japs seek new Russ treaty

KUIBYSHEV – Japanese Ambassador Yoshitsugu Tatekawa has resumed negotiations with the Soviet government for renewal of a Russo-Japanese treaty governing Japanese fishing rights in Far Eastern waters. The act expired yesterday.

Britain expects to hold Singapore

LONDON – A statement emanating from the most responsible British quarters said today that Britain intends to hold her Far Eastern bastion of Singapore “with American and other cooperation.”

Italian general dies suddenly

ROME (Broadcast Recorded in London by The United Press) – The official news agency reported from Turin today that Gen. Giuseppe Motta had died suddenly of heart disease “during maneuvers.”

Jap subs blockade Hawaii, Nazis say

LONDON – Berlin radio today quoted a message from Tokyo as saying that the blockading of Hawaii had begun, mainly by submarines, preventing the arrival of supplies from the United States.

Battle rages near Corregidor, Nazis say

BERLIN (Broadcast Recorded in U.S. by The United Press) – The Berlin radio today broadcast a report from Tokyo saying that Japanese planes were heavily attacking American forces withdrawing across the water from Luzon Island to Corregidor Fortress, about 30 miles southwest of Manila. Corregidor Island guards the entrance to Manila Bay.

170 miles from Singapore, Japs say

TOKYO – The army section of Imperial Headquarters today announced Japanese forces were only 170 miles from Singapore on the Malay Peninsula.

Stalin may come to U.S.

LONDON (Broadcast Recorded in U.S. by The United Press) – A Budapest radio broadcast heard here today quoted Stockholm reports saying that Stalin had accepted an invitation from President Roosevelt to visit Washington. Winston Churchill, the reports said, would stay in Washington until Stalin’s arrival.

Chinese troops enter Burma

CHUNGKING – An announcement disclosed today that fully-equipped Chinese troops have entered Burma at the request of the British and are now under command of Gen. Sir Archibald Wavell, British commander-in-chief in India. The spokesman said volunteer American aviators, still under Chinese command, were continuing to patrol the Burma Road.


U.S. tightens alien control

Travel of Axis subjects is limited; can’t have guns

WASHINGTON (UP) – The United States today tightened restrictions on the activities of 1,100,000 Axis aliens who, though considered “peaceful and law-abiding,” have among them potential spies, saboteurs and fifth columnists.

In addition to restricting the travel of Japanese, German and Italian nationals domiciled in the United States, Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands, Attorney General Francis Biddle yesterday ordered all enemy aliens to surrender firearms in their possession to local police authorities before 11 p.m. Monday.

Police stations already are storehouses for shortwave radios, radio transmitters and cameras, ranging from the inexpensive box type to the expensive precision equipment. Surrender of these began last weekend on the West Coast and the deadline for the rest of the nation is Monday.

Mr. Biddle cautioned police officials that “most of the persons” affected by the orders were law-abiding and loyal to the United States. For this reason, he asked them to instruct all officers assisting in the work to “use as much care as they reasonably can in helping the affected aliens to comply with the regulations.”

Axis aliens can travel beyond certain limitations only when authorized to do so by the U.S. attorney of the district in which they live. Permission for such travel, he said, would be denied in cases where it was considered “potentially dangerous to public safety.”

Permission is not required, however, for travel within the limits of the municipality in which the Axis alien resides, or between his home and place of business, churches, schools, state, local and federal agencies. This permits the alien to engage in normal activities.

Written application

Japanese, German and Italian aliens were barred from traveling by air at the outset of the war.

Under terms of the travel regulations, the alien planning such a trip must apply to the U.S. attorney of his district in writing a week in advance of the proposed journey. The application for permission must contain the alien’s name, nationality, alien registration number, purpose of the trip, destination, date of departure and return, the route to be followed and the carrier (railroad, bus, auto) used.

Willful disobedience of any of the regulations will result in arrest of the violator and internment in a concentration camp for the duration of the war.

Nearly 3,000 Japanese, German and Italian aliens considered dangerous to the peace and security of the nation were rounded up within a few hours of the Japanese attack in the Pacific. These aliens, whose activities had been scrutinized by the FBI, naval and military intelligence for more than two years, are now awaiting hearings by review boards named by the attorney general.


Steele: Soviet paper rebukes U.S. over defense of Manila

‘Self-respecting nation does not fear destruction of its buildings,’ writer in Pravda declares
By A. T. Steele

KUIBYSHEV – The bitingly satirical article on the defense of Manila, published prominently on Wednesday in the official Soviet organ Pravda, is bitter medicine for Americans to swallow but there is no doubt that it represents the view of many in this country.

The article, signed by D. Zazlavsky, one of the long-standing political writers of the Soviet Union, lashes the defenders of Manila for declaring their metropolis an open city in face of the Japanese advance.

Employing corrosive irony, Zazlavsky compared Manila to a bug which turns over on its back at the approach of the enemy and gives itself up. He points to the example set by Leningrad, Sebastopol, Moscow, Tula and Tobruk and declares that the only parallel to Manila is Paris, which sought a compromise by declaring itself an open city and became instead the barracks of German troops.

‘Moral destruction’

“A self-respecting nation does not fear the destruction of its buildings,” Zazlavsky writes. “The moral destruction which opens approaches into a country for the enemy is much more to be feared.”

Zazlavsky claims that Manila could withstand a siege and that privations and misery would be well compensated for in the glory of the people and the exhaustion of the enemy forces.

His article calls to mind another which appeared in the Soviet press recently under the signature of Col. Gregory Bydukov, a member of the Soviet air mission to America. Col. Bydukov’s observations are laudatory but he found the American soldier enjoying “too many conversations.”

What’s the motive?

These views reflect the attitude in this country where it is felt that the Americans must go through a painful and frightening process and must put a higher price on life, if they are to face up successfully to such hardened fighters as the Germans and Japanese.

It is hard to guess at the motive behind these articles but there is no reason to suppose that they indicate any change in Soviet policy. They are accompanied in the Soviet press by other articles extremely friendly in nature.

This week’s issue of the Moscow News, which has just resumed publication in Kuibyshev after evacuating from the capital, prints a long eulogy to America by A. Troyanovsky.

However, it is to be remembered that the Russians have been fighting with their backs to the wall for six months. They have ferociously defended their major cities. They have burned and destroyed enterprises of great national importance rather than permit them to fall into the hands of the enemy.

Russia ‘apologizes’ for slap at U.S.

KUIBYSHEV (UP) – Soviet quarters commenting today on an article in the official Communist newspaper Pravda Wednesday which condemned declaration of Manila as an open city as “cowardly,” said today the author merely had intended to express disappointment that the Philippines were not better defended.

The article, written by S. Zaslavsky, said Manila should have been defended as a fortress as Tobruk, Leningrad, Moscow and Sevastopol have been defended.

Soviet quarters said the author alone was responsible for the abusive, ridiculing tone of the article, despite the fact that it was published in the official party organ.


Russians criticized…
Simms: Red charge resented

Fact that ‘cowardice’-in-Manila taunt was printed by Kremlin mouthpiece aggravates incident
By William Philip Simms, Scripps-Howard foreign editor

WASHINGTON – The Russian charge of “cowardice” against Gen. Douglas MacArthur and his defense force at Manila is deeply resented here as uncalled for and untrue.

The fact that the criticism was featured prominently in Pravda, one of the two principal mouthpieces of the Kremlin and of Premier Stalin, is regarded as seriously aggravating the incident.

Pravda alleged that the United States used “Petain” tactics in its efforts to spare Manila from Japanese bombs. American leaders there, it went on, acted like “ladybugs,” which, lacking the courage to fight, roll over on their backs and stick their legs toward the sky when an enemy appears. People who act like that, it said, “are cowards.”

In the United States, where the press is free, editorials represent merely the opinions of individual editors or owners. In Russia, newspapers are owned by the government and rigidly controlled by it.

The newspapers Pravda and Izvestia are the principal organs of the Communist Party and of the Soviet government. At one time, Stalin was an editor of Pravda.

Secretary of War Stimson said he would rather not engage in a controversy on the subject, but made it quite evident that he regards the defense of the Philippines and of Manila as being in the hands of “our most skillful fighter.”

Other high officials take a similar view. The exchange of insulting remarks between Allies – even if well founded and not, as in this case, based on snap judgment and incomplete information – simply isn’t done.

Privately, opinions are being freely expressed here. For one thing, it is said, Pravda appears to be afflicted with a short memory. It seems to have forgotten that in the first rush of the Nazis last summer, Russian-held areas several times the size of the whole Philippine archipelago were quickly seized. The Russian-held half of Poland, all of Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia, part of Finland, and cities like Kiev, Odessa, Nikolaev, Bryansk and dozens of others soon were lost. Some 50 million Russians were driven from their homes and the major part of industrial Russia was occupied before the German hordes were stopped.

Outnumbered Nazis

This is not said in criticism of the Russians, though in manpower they outnumbered the Nazis by more than two to one and their mechanical equipment was at least equal to that of the enemy. They were taken by surprise – as was the United States on December 7 – and it takes time to organize an adequate defense against a thoroughly prepared aggressor. This, it is pointed out, Pravda seems to have forgotten.

Moreover, it is added, such criticism comes with exceptionally bad grace from a country which has been, and continues to be, the recipient of aid from the United States. But for the material sent across the Atlantic, it is remarked, the United States might have had more tanks, planes, guns and other munitions on hand in the Philippines.

Said a Senator: “Uncle Sam is like the man in the parable. He stripped himself to clothe one more naked than himself, only to be ridiculed by the recipient for being caught without his pants.”

But what has attracted attention here is not so much Pravda’s uncomplimentary accusation as what might lie behind it. As official organs, it is pointed out, Pravda and Izvestia seldom publish an article of such consequence without some specific reason, and never without official approval. The question now is, what is Russia’s reason?

Officially the United States and Russia are not allies. They just happen to be fighting a common foe – Hitler. Russia is not fighting Japan, one explanation being that she and Nippon have signed a non-aggression pact. It is recalled, however, that Russia and Poland had a similar pact in 1939 when Russia, along with Germany, invaded that country.

Some are wondering, therefore, if Pravda’s outburst does not mean more than appears on the surface.


Stowe: Young Allied pilots hand Japs walloping at Rangoon

Fighting second aerial combat in their lives, they down 25 percent of Nipponese force
By Leland Stowe

RANGOON – The Christmas Day reception which young American and Royal Air Force pilots, fighting the second aerial combat of their lives, gave to more than 100 Nipponese bombers and fighters on the outskirts of Rangoon that day has now been established as the first walloping defeat that the Japanese Air Force has suffered in 4½ years of war.

Simultaneously, these youngsters proved that, given the planes, they can knock the living daylights out of Japanese aircraft and veteran airmen – and all they ask for is a chance to fight on something like even terms.

What has happened here in two Japanese raids is almost unique throughout the entire war. It is an honorable equivalent to what RAF fighter squadrons did to the Luftwaffe in September, 1940, when they fought the Battle of Britain and saved the British Isles from invasion.

Japs won’t forget

Fighting with the same magnificent spirit and against similar odds, the Yankees and Britishers dealt the Japanese raiders such a blow as they will never forget.

Here are revised figures based upon rechecks with the boys who did the fighting.

In the Christmas combat the Japanese lost at least 16 bombers and 12 fighters, or a total of 28, compared with six Anglo-American planes lost. Moreover, the Americans who engaged the enemy above the sea are confident that several more Nipponese planes were destroyed there where confirmation is impossible.

25 percent lost

In any case, it is now certain the Japanese lost approximately 25 percent of all the bombers and fighters with which they attacked Rangoon on December 25.

In terms of aviation personnel, the Japanese defeat was still more staggering. The Christmas raid cost them at least 92 pilots and bomber crewmen, compared with only four pilots for the Anglo-American defenders of Burma’s air front. Counting the first Japanese raid of December 23, the score stands at a minimum of 149 air personnel eliminated for the Japanese and only six pilots lost by the Yankees and the RAF.

The Japanese also had to least 41 aircraft destroyed, possibly 50, whereas the Anglo-American plane losses in the two Rangoon raids were only nine. These fights demonstrate eloquently why the Tokyo radio, after the first raid, broadcast absolutely fantastic claims – in classical Nazi fashion – of having downed 21 Spitfires, plus four Gloucesters over Rangoon.

Statistics checked

These same extraordinary vital statistics, which have been carefully checked by your correspondent, reveal the terrific punishment which inferior numbers of American and British pilots imposed upon the cream of the Japanese Air Force here even though their adversaries were veterans and they in aerial combat for the first time.

It appears that the Japanese, after their initial successes, due uniquely to blitz attack, have suffered above Rangoon their first serious defeat of the war.

The psychological effect of this blow upon the Japanese Air Force cannot yet be estimated but beyond question it is likely to be considerable.

Burden on youngsters

An enormous lot depended upon Yankee, British, Australian and New Zealand youngsters who took to the air to defend Rangoon. Inexperienced as they were in aerial warfare, they had to stand up against expertly handled Japanese attack manned by veterans. Otherwise, the Nipponese would be obsessed with the idea of their unshakable superiority over American and British aviators.

The Americans and the RAF stood up wonderfully to the extremely severe test and they must have shaken the Japanese fliers to their shoelaces. It hardly seems accidental that the Nipponese, following their disastrous one-out-of-four losses on Christmas Day, failed to revisit Rangoon for several days.

Here in Burma the American and British people have shown what their airmen can do against the Japanese. They have also the most enlightening demonstration of what our allied air forces can do to the Japanese once parity in aircraft is established in the Far Eastern fighting zones.


To speed war production…
Auto sales stopped

OPM to convert plants after ‘freezing’ purchases till Jan. 15; tires rationed Monday

WASHINGTON (UP) – Mr. Average Man, who has been thinking about swapping his old car for a new one but has hesitated because of the state of the world, doesn’t have to worry anymore.

He can’t do it now even if he has made up his mind and has the cash.

The Office of Production Management is rushing plans to convey every facility of the auto industry to the production of implements of war. All sales of new autos were halted as of yesterday, and production of autos will be stopped completely 30 days hence.

Representatives of labor, management and government will meet here Monday to plan for immediate utilization of all the industry’s workers and machinery in the war effort, Associate OPM Director-General Sidney Hillman said.

A rationing system will be worked out in the next few days to dispose of those cars that will be manufactured in the next month. Passenger cars and light trucks will probably be rationed in much the same manner as that to be used for distributing tires and tubes.

The tire and tube rationing system goes into effect Monday. Civilians will be able to purchase only used and retreaded tires and tubes unless they are on the government’s list of “essential” users.

The “essential” purchasers of autos will probably conform to that of tires and tubes – doctors, surgeons, visiting nurses and vehicles necessary to the public health and safety.

Alvan Macauley, president of the Automobile Manufacturers Association and chairman of the Automotive Council for War Production, said in Detroit the auto industry is “100 percent” behind the government. But he urged that additional contracts be awarded automobile manufacturers to cushion dislocations.

“The government must give us work on which we can turn loose our mass production facilities,” he said. “Plants will have to be shut down, but just how many and for how long, we can’t say. It will depend in part on how rapidly we can get into production on new contracts.”

The OPM’s order barred the sale, delivery, purchase or lease of new passenger cars and light and heavy trucks. It is estimated that 450,000 cars now in dealer’s hand will be available for those the OPM classes as essential users.

Production of heavy trucks will be allowed to continue after that of automobile and light trucks is halted. Heavy trucks will be sold, however, only to purchasers designated by the OPM.

Vital materials used

These orders, it was said, eliminate a barrier to all-out armament production as the auto industry has been consuming large quantities of steel, aluminum, magnesium, zinc, chromium, copper, lead, tin, tungsten, nickel, rubber and other vitally-needed war materials.

Under terms of the OPM’s Priorities Division order halting sales of new cars, no dealer today can legally sell a new vehicle to a would-be purchaser. The order includes cars in show windows, warehouses or wherever they may be if they are 1942 models or models which have been run less than 1,000 miles. All of the 450,000 cars now built and the 100,000 to be built this month will be available for government rationing.

The freezing of new car and truck sales extends to January 15, the Priorities Division said, “at which time it is expected that a rationing plan will have been developed.”

Experts estimate that the auto industry can convert or use approximately 80 percent of its present machinery and plant capacity for war work but point out that the conversion job will take a long time.

While all officials agreed that the halt in auto production would aid the war program, OPM Labor Division officials pointed out that transfer of tens of thousands of workers to war production will entail a costly time lag while facilities are in a changeover period. One plan said to be under construction would provide for government payments to displaced workers who were enrolled in training schools.

The employment situation generally, however, was characterized as only temporary as the National Labor Supply Policy Committee is anticipating an increase in present war employment of 5,000,000 to about 12,000,000 next year and to 23,500,000 by 1944.

Representatives of the auto industry will discuss with OPM officials Monday details of the halt in auto and light truck production.

OPM Priorities Director Donald M. Nelson said that an amendment to the ban on sales will be issued immediately to permit completion of conditional sales, chattel mortgages and similar auto purchase contracts when delivery was made prior to January 1. Amendments would also be issued to permit repossession of cars under such contracts in accordance with existing law. Other changes may be made, he added, “to cover particular hardship situations which may develop.”

Questions, answers listed to clarify tire rationing

WASHINGTON (UP) – The Office of Price Administration today released this compilation of questions and answers clarifying tire and tube rationing regulations:

Q: Are seconds of new tires and tubes “new” tires or tubes?

A: Yes.

Q: Are bicycle tires within the scope of rationing regulations?

A: No.

Q: Can an interstate common carrier, which has delivered to and deposited with various tire service stations along its route a supply of its own tires, bearing its own brand, to be used to service its own trucks under a service contract with the local agency, obtain such tires from the local station?

A: This depends upon whether the release of tires amounts to a delivery or transfer within the contemplation of the order; opinion reserved for written submission of facts.

Q: Can tires in possession of seller on which full payment has been made be delivered to the purchaser?

A: No.

Q: Can tires on which a down payment has been made but which are still in the possession of the seller be delivered to the purchaser?

A: No.

Q: Can tires now owned and in the possession of a fleet operator be transferred from one of his fleet garages to another? From truck to truck?

A: Yes.

Q: Can tire dealers exchange white-walled tires owned by them for black-walled tires owned by automobile dealers?

A: No.

Q. Have the local boards any discretion in extending the list of classes eligible to purchase or transfer tires or tubes?

A. No.

Q: To whom must one apply for modification in the list?

A: Leon Henderson, Office of Price Administration, Washington, D.C.

Q: Is a hearse an eligible vehicle?

A: No. In emergencies, ambulances, which are on the eligible list, may be used as hearses.

Q: Is a truck used to deliver coal to both the manufacturers and private consumers entitled to tires?

A: Yes.

Q: Does the exception in the section relating to deliveries to ultimate consumer prohibit the delivery of coal to an ultimate consumer?

A: No.

Q: Are trucks used to repair telegraph lines eligible vehicles?

A: Yes.

Q: Are passenger cars used to repair telegraph lines eligible vehicles?

A: No.

Q: Are cars used to render commercial service to telegraph offices eligible vehicles?

A: No.

Q: Are cars used to deliver telegrams in rural areas eligible vehicles?

A: No.

Q: Are passenger cars used by traveling purchasers of scrap iron entitled to tires?

A: No.

Q: Are wholesale grocers’ trucks used to make deliveries to retailers eligible?

A: Yes.

Q: Are passenger cars used by wholesale grocers to make deliveries or to solicit sales eligible vehicles?

A: No.

Q: Are wholesale grocers’ trucks used for sales and for solicitation of sales eligible vehicles?

A: Only when the deliveries and solicitations coincide. Trucks cannot be used as salesmen’s vehicles.

Q: Are trucks used by newspapers to make delivery of newspapers in wholesale lots to newsdealers eligible vehicles?

A: Yes.

Q: Are trucks used for the delivery of single papers to homes in rural areas eligible vehicles?

A: No.

Q: Are trucks used for retail delivery of heavy goods like furniture eligible vehicles?

A: No.


Price ceiling placed on stoves, carpets

WASHINGTON (UP) – Maximum manufacturers’ prices for household cooking and heating stoves were set today at about two percent above mid-October by Price Administrator Leon Henderson.

A 60-day emergency schedule was also issued which places ceiling prices on rugs and carpets for sale by wholesalers, jobbers, agents, brokers and importers. Both price schedules are effective January 5.

Top prices charged for stoves may not exceed 112 percent of the lowest price quoted or charged by manufacturers between January 15 and June 1, 1941.

Under terms of the rug-carpet schedule, rugs may not be sold at prices higher than those charged between October 1 and October 13, 1941. A permanent price schedule will be formulated after conferences with distributors.


Flying Fortress output stepped up by Boeing

SEATTLE, Washington (UP) – The Boeing Aircraft Company announced today it had surpassed its own accelerated delivery schedule of Flying Fortress Army bombers by 70 percent during December.

Brig. Gen. George C. Kenney, assistant chief of the Air Corps Materiel Division, congratulated Boeing employees in a telegram which said the company “has responded to the emergency in an unparalleled manner.”

Boeing plants operated full shifts yesterday, maintaining a seven-day-a-week schedule.


Morgenthau to speak

WASHINGTON – Secretary of the Treasury Henry Morgenthau Jr. will make a 15-minute nationwide radio speech Sunday night on “The Job Ahead,” covering the public’s role in financing the war effort.


Secretary Knox 68

WASHINGTON – Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox celebrated his 68th birthday yesterday at work in the Navy Building.


Roosevelt promotes aide

WASHINGTON – President Roosevelt today nominated his naval aide, Capt. John R. Beardall, to be a temporary rear admiral.

The Washington Merry-Go-Round

By Drew Pearson and Robert S. Allen

WASHINGTON – Fiorello LaGuardia may go down in history as the best mayor Little Old New York has had. Also, he is still remembered in the House of Representatives for his far-sighted, peppery statesmanship. But as Administrator of Civilian Defense, the Little Flower has been a flop.

This didn’t matter so much as long as the country was still at peace. But now with blackouts, first-air training and bomb protection a very real thing, civilian defense becomes actually the second line of the Nation’s defense.

Fiorello still continues to want to boss the whole show, still cannot delegate authority, still has vigorous differences with Mrs. Roosevelt, even to the point of reaching into her division and firing two of her aides. This caused sparks to fly and the irate First Lady has now rehired her assistants.

Bandmaster

Fiorello, in the first place, can’t get out of the habit of thinking in terms of the bandmaster or theatrical producer. (His father was an army bandmaster.) He sees uniforms, fire hats, sensational rescues as movie material.

Mrs. Roosevelt, on the other hand, believes that civilian defenders would have smart, expensive uniforms designed by Hattie Carnegie. According to Mrs. Roosevelt’s friends he wanted the defenders to be slim, slender females, smartly costumed, parading down Fifth Ave., saluting him from the reviewing stand.

But Mrs. Roosevelt wanted the civilian defenders to be simple folk who would join for real service and who would wear a costume costing not more than three dollars.

Watch McNutt

One of the great troubles has been that Mr. LaGuardia necessarily has had to spend much of his time in New York, but meanwhile insists on passing on minute details. In fact, his office once had to fly an assistant up to New England to catch the Mayor and get his initials on some page proofs for a civil defense bulletin.

In order to east Mr. LaGuardia to the sidelines, President Roosevelt first offered the job to Wendell Willkie and has since been considering the appointment of a chief executive who would really do the job for the Little Flower. But more recently Mr. Roosevelt’s friends have been urging a complete housecleaning, pointing out that he must profit by the lessons of the Churchill cabinet and that the time has come when personal friendships cannot be put above wartime efficiency.

NOTE: Keep an eye on Paul V. McNutt, who has done a quiet, efficient job as Federal Security Administrator, to be Mr. LaGuardia’s successor.

Wheeler tribute

Sen. Burt Wheeler was paid a high tribute by Winston Churchill.

After his speech at the joint session of Congress, the British Prime Minister shook heads with congressmen as they filed past him.

But when Sen. Wheeler was presented, Mr. Churchill stopped him, shook his hand warmly and said, “This is a genuine please to me, sir. I’ve long wanted to meet you. This is one of the pleasantest moments of this very happy occasion.”

Smiling broadly, Sen. Wheeler thanked Mr. Churchill cordially and moved on. Later during the congressional luncheon, the Prime Minister again referred to the Montana senator.

“I liked him,” Mr. Churchill said. “He is a fighting man. I have been in 14 political fights, won eight and lost six. Once I was beaten three times in 18 months. I respect and admire fighting men even if they are against me.”

Churchill routine

During his Washington visit Mr. Churchill, 67, amazed the American public by his vitality. But still more he amazed White House aides who watched the odd routine of his personal life.

“Winnie” Churchill did not heed the Ben Franklin maxim about early to bed and early to rise. His day did not begin until 10 in the morning. At that hour he awakened and plunged into the task of reading the papers, dictating memos and seeing intimate advisers.

At 1 o’clock he ate a tremendous lunch – with champagne. After lunch came a siesta, until 4 o’clock. After that, he worked furiously until 8. Into that four-hour period he packed more than most people can accomplish in a full eight-hour day.

But “Winnie’s” day had just begun. He drank a highball with dinner and was ready for a long evening of conferences and reading and writing, working through most of the night. His associates fell away by midnight and for the rest of the time Mr. Churchill enjoyed the deep concentration that comes from working when the rest of the town is asleep.

His “day” ended at four in the morning, when he retired, to sleep until 10.


Manila’s capture viewed by officials as temporary

American people need not be discouraged by present reverse, Senate leaders console

WASHINGTON (UP) – Congressional leaders took the view today that the fall of Manila is only “temporary” and that ultimately the United States will retake the Philippines.

Senate Democratic Leader Alben W. Barkley of Kentucky recalled he had warned that there was no expectation that Manila could be held under all circumstances.

“I am sure that all Americans appreciate the heroic fight made by the American and Philippine forces to hold Manila and the rest of the Philippines.

“This reverse need not discourage the American people. We have steeled ourselves to expect some temporary reverses in the beginning until the full force of our power is brought to bear, which ultimately will be done.”

Announced in Senate

Chairman Tom Connally, D-Texas, of the Senate Foreign Affairs Committee, announced the fall of Manila on the Senate floor shortly before adjournment until opening of the new session Monday.

He said that since “under ordinary circumstances” the news would be discouraging he felt somebody should “sound the note that it is no cause for depression.”

“Except for the surrender of our forces the country need not be depressed,” he said. “The Philippines have always been a military liability.”

He said that because of the distance of the Philippines from the United States, Japan probably could put a million men in the Philippine Islands before the United States could send one transport.

Appropriate punishment

“I trust the people of the United States will not be disheartened,” he said. “When we get ready – and I hope it will be soon – of course we will retake the Philippines and take measures to see that the attack on Hawaii will be appropriately punished. The people should be reassured that we’re not losing the war.”

Sen. Gerald P. Nye, R-North Dakota, said Manila’s fall is “quite complete fulfillment of what we have been told for 15 years would be true in the case of the Philippines in the event of war in the Pacific.”

“I don’t doubt but what ultimately we shall redeem ourselves there if we want to do it, but it will probably be a long, hard pull,” Sen. Nye declared.

Sen. Wallace H. White, R-Maine, said “it is a matter of the keenest regret, but is in no sense decisive.”

Other comments:

Sen. Harry S. Truman, D-Missouri: “I’m terribly sorry, of course, but it is bound to be only temporary.”

Sen. James J. Davis, R-Pennsylvania: “It is only temporary. In the end the Philippines will be restored to the Filipinos.”

In the House, Rep. Roy O. Woodruff, R-Michigan, praised Gen. Douglas MacArthur’s “magnificent” defense of the Philippines, but declared that American unpreparedness in the Far East was nevertheless “a black page on our proud record.”

Official laxness charged

The story of the American setback in the Pacific would have been bad enough if the Japanese attack had succeeded because of “a laxity” or “indifference to repeated warnings by Army or Navy officials.”

“But recorded in history as a blacker fact is that high officials of the Army and Navy did not perform their duty,” he said. “It will forever be a black purge on our proud record that Japanese submarines were able to enter Pearl Harbor and do their deadly work before anyone knew about it.”

Rep. Joseph E. Casey, D-Massachusetts, said it is “time now to stop talking, start working and face the facts bravely.”

Rep. Clare Hoffman, R-Michigan, also denounced our unpreparedness in the Far East, telling the House that a boy in his district, whose brother had been killed at Pearl Harbor, had asked him why “fighting planes, bombers and ships were not there to aid my brother in his fight for his country?”

“And did I have an answer?” Mr. Hoffman asked. “No, there wasn’t any answer.”

From the day of the first landing of strong Japanese forces on the Island of Luzon soon after the war began December 7, American and Filipino defenders faced a desperate situation.

Forewarned by Roosevelt

President Roosevelt forewarned the nation of the possible loss of the Philippines Islands. Military experts agreed that the defenders could fight only delaying actions until strong forces can be mustered to fulfill the president’s pledge of redemption of the islands. That line of strategy continues despite the fall of Manila. Air power especially is needed, observers agreed.

The first Japanese assault on the Philippines was launched simultaneously with the assault on Pearl Harbor, December 7. Manila dispatches on that date (December 8, Manila time) reported widespread aerial attacks on scattered sections of the archipelago. Many American planes presumably were destroyed on the ground.

The major battle of the Philippines began when the Japanese landed strong forces at Lingayen Gulf, 150 miles northwest of Manila, on December 22. The landings, in which the enemy suffered heavy casualties, were made from 80 transports escorted by destroyers and warplanes. An estimated 80,000 to 100,000 troops formed the initial force.

Second landing in force

Suddenly, on the night of December 23 the “enemy landed in heavy force in the vicinity of Atimonan, 75 miles southeast of Manila, on the Island of Luzon,” War Department Communique No. 26 reported.

Christmas Day, Gen. MacArthur reorganized and strengthened his lines in the Lingayen sector. And again belatedly on the same day the War Department was advised that Gen. MacArthur had proclaimed Manila an open city.

It was not long after that declaration that Japanese bombers appeared over the city, raining death and destruction on the defenseless civilians and reducing to rubble some of the most beautiful sections of the capital.


New tax bill authors faced with hard job

Congress must up revenue; curb inflation in measure
By Marshall McNeil, Scripps-Howard staff writer

WASHINGTON – Writing tax bills is never easy, but the next one, on which Treasury and congressional experts already are working will be harder than most because it will have the double purpose of curbing inflation and raising revenue.

The new bill, on which congressional committees may start hearings about January 15, is likely to fix the pattern of federal levies for years to come. The corollary of the official prediction that we are in a long war is that we will be a long time paying for it.

A basic controversy is evident at the outset. It involves the question of whether excess purchasing power generated by war expenditures of scores of billions of dollars, can best be held in check by taxing things people buy or taxing their incomes.

The immensity of the problem was indicated by the President at his press conference Tuesday when he said our war program would consume about half the national income, or about $50,000,000,000 annually.

The Treasury, unless it has changed its mind, leans toward curbing purchasing power, and thus holding down inflation, by levying upon incomes at their source. And, even more important, of collecting that levy now, instead of more than a year later, as is done under the regular income tax.

Treasury favors withholding 15%

That tax would be continued, of course, but the Treasury favors – or did favor just a few weeks ago – a withholding tax of 15 percent. Economists have told congressional tax committees that this is one of the best ways to hold excess purchasing power in check.

But at the Capitol, at least, are experts who don’t particularly favor this type of taxation. They would rather increase the regular income tax in all brackets – but not drastically, for fear of meeting with diminishing returns – and at the same time levy generously on things people buy.

In one quarter the suggestion is made that a general sales tax, perhaps applied at the retail outlet rather than upon the manufacturer, to cover everything except food, clothing, medicine and rent, would serve both of the purposes of the forthcoming bill.

It is contended that such a tax with the four exemptions would not bear harshly on the low-income groups, for their greatest expenditures are made on food, clothing, medicine and rent. However, the question of yield from such a sales tax would be affected by what happens to production for civilian needs, and government plans for rationing.

Income ‘roof’ pondered

There has been discussion by some congressmen of a tax plan which would put a roof over all incomes – say $25,000 or so – the government taking all income above that amount, with the regular income tax assessed against the remainder. Some tax experts look upon this as a good “political” tax, which might be defended as democratic; but some, at least, think it is poor economics, and would result in diminishing revenue.

The problem of corporate profits realized out of war expenditures by the government must be dealt with also. The feeling is widely held that out of our defense efforts shall come neither individual nor corporate war millionaires.

Some congressional tax experts are concerned now lest in our effort to prevent war profits, curb inflation and acquire new revenues there is written into the law some theory of taxation which will damage our basic tax – the income tax, levied in accordance with the ability to pay. Among these are some who feel that the combination of somewhat higher income taxes plus a general sales tax, with the four exemptions stated above, may be the best answer.

This combination, some feel, may make easier the government’s sale of defense bonds.

At this point, there seems to be but one thing taxpayers can be sure of: A great deal more of all incomes will be paid into the Federal Treasury in one way or another.


Auto workers cut tape, get big war order

Morgenthau acts; Detroit pair lands contract for $70,000,000
By Edwin A. Lahey

WASHINGTON – Joe Rubin and another gentleman named Swettz, who are assembly line workers in the Dodge factory in Detroit, returned to their homes today from a trip to Washington with an education and a 70-million-dollar war order for their factory.

The education was to the effect that democracy works if you know how to cut red tape. The order, for U.S. Army trucks, will provide many weeks of work for Messrs. Rubin. Swettz, and their 25,000 fellow workers in the Dodge plant, who otherwise face unemployment because of the shutdown in civilian production.

Messrs. Rubin and Swettz are members of the grievance committee of Local 7 of the United Automobile Workers in the Dodge plant, and were sent to Washington about 10 days ago by their local to try to find someone in the OPM who would listen to the story of the devastating effect that the “business as usual” policy has had in the auto industry.

The two auto workers bounced around the OPM for some time, cooling their heels in the outer offices of the important personages who run that defuddled organization but were never able to talk to anyone above the rank of senior office boy. Finally, Messrs. Rubin and Swettz recalled that Secretary of the Treasury Morgenthau had made a rather impressive address in Detroit some time ago, at which he declared that it would be the workers who would defeat Hitler.

Last try succeeds

They decided in a two-man caucus that a little more pushing around wouldn’t hurt them, so they went over to the office of Secretary Morgenthau. Instead of being pushed around, they were ushered into the Secretary’s office, where Mr. Morgenthau listened with interest to their story.

Messrs. Rubin and Swettz gave their own workingmen’s interpretation of the failure of the auto industry to convert its plants for war production. They impressed the Secretary with their willingness to suffer unemployment if the factories were converted, but pointed out that war orders were not being distributed, and used the startling statistics of their own plant, where they said 25,000 men were working at the peak last spring making autos, but at this late date only 25 men in the entire plant were working on war orders.

Secretary Morgenthau immediately gave the two auto workers a lesson in cutting red tape. He telephoned K. T. Keller, president of the Chrysler Corp., and “requested” him to appear in the Secretary’s office on the morning of Monday, December 29. He also called officials at the OPM and brass hats in the quartermaster division in the Army, and asked them to appear in his office at the same time. Secretary Morgenthau told Messrs. Rubin and Swettz to stay in Washington over the weekend and also appear at the meeting in his office.

OPM, Army dignitaries flayed

When President Keller and the dignitaries of the OPM and the Army were assembled, Secretary Morgenthau asked the slightly dazed auto workers. Messrs. Rubin and Swettz, to repeat their story. They recovered their poise sufficiently to do so.

There then followed an angry colloquy between the Secretary, Army brass hats and OPM officials over the failure to spread out war orders. The threat of Secretary Morgenthau to take this specific case to the President was implicit in the argument. It broke up with Secretary Morgenthau insisting that the Army men find work for the Dodge plant. He also insisted, with disregard for official protocol, that they report to him several times a day on their progress.


U.S. prepares counter drive on propaganda

‘Strategy of terror’ to be popularized in program to begin soon

WASHINGTON (Scripps-Howard) – The counter-propaganda program of the Office of Facts and Figures will begin in two or three weeks. Two objectives have been set:

  • To popularize the information in Edmund Taylor’s book, “Strategy of Terror.”

  • To call each turn in Axis propaganda as the “line” shifts to accommodate developments.

The OFF is headed by Archibald MacLeish, librarian of Congress, who believes that American morale will take care of itself if the people are forewarned of Axis propaganda trickery and are sufficiently appraised of dangers and responsibilities.

Mr. Taylor, an American reporter in Paris before the debacle, describes in his book the Nazi methods of sapping civilian morale by spreading false rumors and racial and religious prejudice. Mr. MacLeish thinks so well of the book, intimates say, that he recommends no other text on Nazi propaganda methods.

How the volume is to be popularized for the millions has not been divulged.

The second aim, to point out propaganda shifts, will be a continuous objective. Mr. MacLeish is said to believe that official Axis statements, and those inspired in “neutral” capitals, should be accompanied to American leaders by judicious annotation.

The OFF will warn America not to be taken in, for instance, when the Axis exaggerates its own reverses in order to create Allied overconfidence while it prepares a new coup.


Roosevelt hits stupid ousters

Raps discharges of men with foreign names

WASHINGTON (UP) – President Roosevelt today denounced as “stupid” and “unjust” the increasing discharges of loyal, efficient workers in American industries “simply because they were abroad or because they have ‘foreign-sounding’ names.”

“I am deeply concerned over the increasing number of reports of employers discharging workers who happen to be aliens or even foreign-born citizens,” the president said in a press conference statement. “This is a very serious matter.”

“It is one thing to safeguard American industry, and particularly defense industry, against sabotage; but it is very much another to throw out of work honest and loyal people who, except for the accident of birth, are sincerely patriotic.”

The statement of the president’s views on discrimination against patriotic aliens came after a conference with Attorney General Francis Biddle.

The Chief Executive asked newspapermen to give as wide publicity as possible to the situation because unfair discharge of aliens and foreign-born citizens “plays into the hands of the enemies of American democracy.”

Such unfair discharges, the president said, engender “the very distrust and disunity on which our enemies are counting to defeat us.”


Coastal war plants face shifts inland

WASHINGTON (UP) – The government is studying proposals for transfer of essential war industries such as aircraft and engine factories away from coastal areas to inland points, President Roosevelt disclosed today.

He told a press conference that scattering of war production plants over interior areas would obviate the possibility of an entire plant or group of plants being destroyed by a single bombing raid.

The plan under consideration, he said, contemplates scattering small plant units over several points, with a final assembly plant located away from the actual production units.

Virtually no new defense plants have been constructed in coastal areas during the last year. Some existing aircraft plants along the Pacific and Atlantic coasts have been expanded, but almost all new facilities have been constructed inland.


Stokes: Nation buries its partisan politics

By Thomas L. Stokes, Scripps-Howard staff writer

WASHINGTON – A New York begins with partisan politics more completely buried than perhaps at any time in the nation’s history, though this is the year for congressional elections.

The two parties have joined publicity in a truce for national unity, a sincere truce. Wendell Willie, who a little more than a year ago was beating the toms-toms against the party in power, long ago came to the support of the Administration in its foreign policy. He is being talked of for a post in the top command.

What of political issues henceforth?

When the shock of sudden attack wears off and the people begin to look stoically toward a long war, it is expected that issues will develop around the conduct of the war, its efficiency and effectiveness.

For this constant checkup, it is held vital here that a constructive opposition be ready on the sidelines, constantly on the alert; an opposition which need not be politically partisan, but may draw from both parties as the war effort progresses.

Looking immediately ahead, as Congress prepares to go into a new session, the checkup job is seen to lie in these directions:

  • Continuation of investigations now under way in both House and Senate to unearth any graft and favoritism in government contracts.

  • The effort, by the same congressional committees and others, to find out where the arms program is falling down, where it is inefficient, how it best can be revised to get maximum production.

  • Reduction of ordinary government expenditures as far as possible by elimination of agencies and functions not essential to the war program.

  • Formulation of tax programs to distribute the burdens fairly. Public resentment is believed certain to be the lot of anyone who tries to exploit the public purse.

It is planned to continue all the investigations now under way – those conducted by the Truman (Senate) Defense Committee and the House Military and Naval committees. Some rather sensational disclosures of exploitation of the government are forecast when these committees resume their discussions in the next few weeks.

Sen. Truman, D-Missouri, in announcing continuation of his investigation, pointed out that a special House of Commons investigating committee has functioned in England since the outbreak of war, looking into all phase of the defense program.

“It is amazing,” he said, “how their committee finds the same things that we have disclosed here. The records are very much alike. Their investigation is going right ahead, and so is ours.”

The public is expected to give these investigations even more attention now and to demand that the full facts be brought out.


Violence kills 237 in nation over holiday

Traffic accidents mostly to blame despite safety campaigns
By the United Press

Sudden death in the form of traffic accidents, airplane crashes, fires and suicides claimed 237 lives – enough to man a destroyer and two submarines – over the New Year’s holiday.

Traffic accidents caused 163 deaths on New Year’s Eve and New Year’s Day despite restrictions on motoring.

The number of traffic deaths was considerably higher than a year ago when the United Press recorded a total of 142 during the New Year’s holiday.

For the past month, the National Safety Council has issued frequent warnings to drivers, calling for special care on the highway to reduce accidents which hamper the nation’s all-out war effort. The council warned that 4,050 highway deaths in November were pushing the 1941 total toward the all-time high of 39,643, reached in 1937.

The first holiday fatalities of 1942 included five men who died in an Army bomber crash in New York; five members of a Mexican family in Texas in a fire started by a stove explosion; three guards at the criminally insane section of the Bridgewater, Mass., state farm slain by two inmates attempting escape; a farm worker in Alabama and another in Tennessee, killed by tornadoes.

Ohio led the list of states with 29 deaths but California, with a grand total of 26, had the greatest number of highway deaths, 25. Ohio’s traffic toll has 24. New York and Pennsylvania were tied for third place with 18, Massachusetts fourth (15), Illinois fifth (14), Indiana and Texas sixth (13) and Washington seventh (11).


Promotion awarded to Jimmy Stewart

MOFFETT FIELD, California (UP) – Cpl. Jimmy Stewart, film star, was promoted to the rank of second lieutenant in the U.S. Army.

Stewart was drafted last March 22 and inducted at Fort McArthur, Los Angeles. He was sent to Moffett Field March 28 on the basis of his flying experience. Lt. E. L. Reid, Moffett Field personnel director, said Stewart’s commission did not specify the air force but he would most likely be assigned to that branch.

Stewart entered the Army only a month after winning the Motion Picture Academy’s award as the outstanding actor of 1940.

Before he joined the Army, Stewart had 325 hours of solo flying to his credit and held a commercial pilot’s license. However, he is 32 and the maximum age for flying cadet training is 26 years 6 months.


Three guards slain by insane criminals

BRIDGEWATER, Massachusetts (UP) – Three guards in the criminally insane section of the Bridgewater State Farm were hacked and beaten to death yesterday, allegedly by two inmates who attempted to escape by firing a four-story brick building housing 455 delinquents.

The pair, who wielded chisels and iron bars in their dash for freedom, were subdued by tear gas bombs and clubs while 200 police cowed other rebellious patients with riot guns.

The slain guards were Franklin L. Weston, 63, of Bridgewater; George Landry, 46, of Whitman, and Howard V. Murphy, 48, of Taunton.

Their alleged slayers, Donald Milland, 18, of Nashau, New Hampshire, and Joseph E. Sheppard, 25, of Worcester, sustained severe cuts and bruises. Sheppard had been confined in the institution for six years, Millard for three. Both had previous criminal records.


Mary Lewis, ex-star of opera, dies at 41

NEW YORK (UP) – Funeral services were to be held today for Mary Lewis, 41, former star soprano of the Metropolitan Opera and one of the most publicized singers in America in the 1920s, who died Wednesday at a sanitarium after a four-month illness.

Miss Lewis had lived in virtual retirement since the death in 1939 of her husband, Robert L. Hague, former vice president of the Standard Oil Co.

Born in Hot Spring, Arkansas, she began singing in church choirs in Little Rock, Arkansas, and Dallas, Texas, rose to stardom in the Ziegfeld Follies, and made her debut at the Metropolitan in January 1936, singing the role of Mimi in “La Boheme.”


Brookline youth pens he’s safe in Hawaii

Her son’s fate at Pearl Harbor had been unknown since the outbreak of the war, but Mrs. Nora W. Pratt, 736 Woodbourne Ave., Brookline, learned today that he was “well.”

On a United States Navy form post card, mailed December 9, Eugene D. Wiskow, 20-year-old gunner, informed his mother briefly: “I am well. Love to all. Eugene.”

Wiskow enlisted in the Navy in Pittsburgh two and a half years ago and had been at Pearl Harbor since October 1. Previously, from October 1940 to July 1941, he also served in Hawaii.


U.S. will transfer immigration office

WASHINGTON (UP) – The entire Immigration and Naturalization Service will be moved from Washington to Philadelphia, Director of the Budget Harold D. Smith announced today.

Approximately 1,600 employees are involved in the transfer, a considerably larger number than proposed in the original plan to move only part of the service. Attorney General Francis Biddle recommended that three additional divisions be included in the transfer.

The Immigration and Naturalization Service is one of 12 government bureaus that will be moved from the national capital to provide office space for expanding defense agencies.


First phonograph singer taken by death at 76

JOHNSTOWN, Pennsylvania (UP) – Margaret Newton – the first woman to have her voice recorded by Thomas Edison after he perfected the phonograph – died in her home in nearby Gallitzin yesterday. She was 76.

A prominent figure of the New York concert and theater stage of 40 years ago, Miss Newton had been in retirement since the World War. She began her concert career at the age of 14 and appeared in many musical productions of the Victor Herbert era.

In later years she appeared on vaudeville circuits and on the stage at Chautauqua, New York.


Aviator saves self

WASHINGTON – Second Lt. Doyne L. Turner, an Army pilot, of Bolling Field, D.C., safely parachuted to earth 35 miles north of Lynchburg, Va., yesterday when ice forced his plane down. The War Department was advised that Turner’s plane, a trainer, crashed and burned.


Opera singer dies

NEW YORK – Charles Hackett, 52, former Metropolitan and Chicago Civic Opera Company tenor, died yesterday after an appendicitis operation.

1 Like